Curtis W. RubyCurtis W. Ruby vs. Webster County Sheriff's Department
hearing detailsTranscriptAffidavitsExhibitsBriefsHome
 
Transcripts - March 20, 2008






              1    BEFORE THE WEBSTER COUNTY CIVIL SERVICE COMMISSION
                   
              2    CURTIS W. RUBY,         ) 
                                           )
              3              Appellant,    )  TRANSCRIPT
                                           )     OF
              4              vs.           )  PROCEEDINGS
                                           ) 
              5    WEBSTER COUNTY          )  VOLUME II
                   SHERIFF'S DEPARTMENT,   )
              6                            )   
                             Defendant.    )
              7    ------------------------)
                   
              8              The above-entitled matter came on for 
                   hearing before the Webster County Civil Service 
              9    Commission, commencing at 8:40 a.m., March 20, 
                   2008, at the Law Enforcement Center, 702 First 
             10    Avenue South, Fort Dodge, Iowa.
                   
             11    Commission Members:         JANECE VALENTINE
                                               DARREN DRISCOLL
             12                                BENNETT O'CONNOR
                   
             13                A P P E A R A N C E S 
                   
             14    Plaintiff by:      ROXANNE BARTON CONLIN
                                      Attorney at Law
             15                       Roxanne Conlin & Associates
                                      319 Seventh Street
             16                       Suite 600              
                                      Des Moines, IA 50309
             17                       (515) 283-1111
                   
             18    Defendant by:      BRIDGET R. PENICK
                                      Attorney at Law
             19                       Dickinson, Mackaman, Tyler &
                                           Hagen
             20                       699 Walnut Street
                                      Suite 1600
             21                       Des Moines, IA 50309
                                      (515) 244-2600
             22    
                   
             23                   

             24        Reported by:  Nancy S. Warren, C.S.R.

             25    









                                                                268


              1                      I N D E X 
                                           
              2                     BRIAN MICKELSON
                   
              3    Examination by:    Page
                   
              4    Ms. Conlin         271, 340, 352, 361
                   Ms. Penick         332, 349
              5    Ms. Valentine      357
                   Mr. Driscoll       358
              6    
                                     LUKE FLEENER
              7    
                   Ms. Penick         363, 443
              8    Ms. Conlin         402
                   
              9                    MICHAEL HALLIGAN
                   
             10    Ms. Penick         445, 513
                   Ms. Conlin         469
             11    
                                      MIKE KENYON
             12                   
                   Ms. Penick         516
             13    Ms. Conlin         535
                   
             14                     DARREN ROBINSON
                   
             15    Ms. Penick         541, 560
                   Ms. Conlin         554, 566
             16    
                                      KEVIN KRUSE
             17    
                   Ms. Penick         567, 586
             18    Ms. Conlin         577
                   
             19                       JASON BAHR
                   
             20    Ms. Penick         588
                   Ms. Conlin         598
             21    
                                   DELBERT M. SMITH
             22    
                   Ms. Penick         610
             23    Ms. Conlin         618
                   
             24                       JIM O'BRIEN
                   
             25    MS. PENICK         622
                   








                                                                269


              1    Exhibit            Marked/Offered/Admitted 
                   
              2     11                       270    270
                    25                       323    323
              3     29                       270    271
                    31                423    425    425
              4     32                       439    439
                    507                      331    331
              5     512                      314    314 
                    514                      271    271
              6     517                      271    271
                    525                      324    324
              7     526                      413    413
                    533                      475    475 
              8     535                      290    290
                    
              9      Y                       624    625                 

             10    

             11    

             12    

             13    

             14    

             15    

             16    

             17    

             18    

             19    

             20    

             21    

             22    

             23    

             24    

             25    









                                                                270


              1                   P R O C E E D I N G S

              2                   MS. VALENTINE:  Thank you for 

              3    agreeing to a little earlier start time, and our 

              4    apologies for being a little late in dealing 

              5    with a subpoena. 

              6                   If I recall correctly, we were 

              7    in the process of cross-examination of 

              8    Sheriff Mickelson, so continue. 

              9                   MS. CONLIN:  But I believe you 

             10    mentioned that there were exhibits. 

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  Yes, thank you.  

             12    See, I told you I would forget. 

             13                   As I recall, you had discussed 

             14    Exhibit 11.  Are you offering Exhibit 11? 

             15                   MS. CONLIN:  I am. 

             16                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any objection? 

             17                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             18                   MS. VALENTINE:  Exhibit 11 is 

             19    received. 

             20                   There was also mention to 

             21    Exhibit 29.  Offering 29? 

             22                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes. 

             23                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any objection? 

             24                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             25                   MS. VALENTINE:  And Exhibit 514, 









                                                                271


              1    are you offering 514? 

              2                   MS. CONLIN:  I am. 

              3                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any objection?  

              4    It is the fax from Eva Christiansen. 

              5                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

              6                   MS. VALENTINE:  514 is received.  

              7    With some other stuff, but that's the front page 

              8    of it. 

              9                   MS. PENICK:  It's this 

             10    (indicating). 

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  And then 517, 

             12    which part of 517 has already been admitted, 

             13    but 517 includes the cover sheet. 

             14                   MS. PENICK:  No objection. 

             15                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay.  All of 

             16    those exhibits will be received then. 

             17                   You may continue. 

             18                   MS. CONLIN:  Thank you. 

             19                   CROSS-EXAMINATION (CONT'D.)

             20    BY MS. CONLIN:

             21        Q.   Good morning, Sheriff. 

             22        A.   Good morning. 

             23        Q.   Yesterday we were discussing the 

             24    selection of Jim O'Brien, and I want to make 

             25    clear that you selected him effective 









                                                                272


              1    January 23rd, 2006? 

              2        A.   I am not exactly on the date, but if 

              3    you looked it up, I would say that's true. 

              4        Q.   Okay. 

              5                   The board of supervisors' 

              6    minutes, which is a public record --

              7        A.   Okay. 

              8        Q.   -- indicates that's the effective date. 

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   All right. 

             11                   And, then, that's after his 

             12    brother Chris stepped down? 

             13        A.   Correct. 

             14        Q.   And you were the person who made the 

             15    selection? 

             16        A.   Correct. 

             17        Q.   We talked also yesterday about the 

             18    bulletproof vest that someone suggested you 

             19    wear.  When the meeting we are discussing 

             20    occurred, did you disarm him? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   You could have?

             23        A.   I suppose. 

             24        Q.   In fact, you never, ever took his 

             25    weapon away until you fired him on 









                                                                273


              1    December 13th? 

              2        A.   No. 

              3        Q.   Let's talk a little bit about your 

              4    expectations. 

              5                   Were you aware -- Let me withdraw 

              6    that and begin again. 

              7                   Do you have any notes or 

              8    documents on the phone calls that you or O'Brien 

              9    made to Eva Christiansen? 

             10        A.   I do not.  Jim might, but I do not. 

             11        Q.   All right. 

             12                   Did you ever speak with her 

             13    directly? 

             14        A.   Not without Jim present.  We usually 

             15    spoke to her on speakerphone. 

             16        Q.   All right. 

             17                   When there was a -- notice of 

             18    violation 13 talks about the follow-up that was, 

             19    according to this, to be arranged, and I'm 

             20    wondering if it was Chief Deputy O'Brien that 

             21    you told to call Curt Ruby about following up 

             22    with the fitness-for-duty examination. 

             23        A.   No.  I believe he did that on his own. 

             24        Q.   All right. 

             25                   He made the call? 









                                                                274


              1        A.   Yes. 

              2        Q.   Or calls, as the case may be. 

              3                   Did you ever give Curt Ruby a 

              4    copy of Eva Christiansen's report, which is 

              5    Exhibit G? 

              6        A.   I did not, no. 

              7        Q.   Let's look now at 13, which is the 

              8    issue of the follow-up.  Did you ever have any 

              9    further meeting with Sergeant Ruby on the 

             10    fitness-for-duty examination? 

             11        A.   No, I don't believe I did. 

             12        Q.   Did you ask -- Did you indicate that 

             13    such a meeting should be arranged? 

             14        A.   I don't remember if I talked to 

             15    Chief Deputy O'Brien about that or not. 

             16        Q.   We'll move now to the domestic violence 

             17    issues, number 14, and that is the July 7th one 

             18    involving Mrs. Carlson. 

             19        A.   Okay. 

             20        Q.   You have no notes of that? 

             21        A.   I didn't take any notes.  Well, I 

             22    took -- Yeah.  I wrote something down, but I 

             23    don't have -- They're here somewhere, that I 

             24    wrote down what she said. 

             25        Q.   As a part of the official report? 









                                                                275


              1        A.   Right. 

              2        Q.   Okay, I have that. 

              3                   Anything else? 

              4        A.   No. 

              5        Q.   And as I recall, you never discussed 

              6    this domestic violence call with Sergeant Ruby? 

              7        A.   No. 

              8        Q.   In Chief Deputy O'Brien's Exhibit D, he 

              9    says that Sergeant Ruby never made an attempt to 

             10    speak with the offender who was inside the 

             11    residence at the time, and the offender himself 

             12    lodged a complaint with you for Sergeant Ruby's 

             13    failure to make contact with him.  Do you recall 

             14    that? 

             15        A.   He said something.  He was upset why he 

             16    didn't talk to him, I guess, yeah.  He did say 

             17    something to me about that. 

             18        Q.   Are you sure? 

             19        A.   I'm pretty sure he said something like 

             20    that, yes. 

             21        Q.   Well, you --

             22        A.   I didn't have it written down, but --

             23        Q.   Well, let's turn to Exhibit R, which is 

             24    the official police report, and that does have 

             25    your material in it, Sheriff, and it is at 









                                                                276


              1    page 336 and 337, and take a look.  I think 

              2    those are the only two that are yours, so let's 

              3    talk about that. 

              4        A.   Okay. 

              5        Q.   I don't see anything about his making 

              6    any complaint to you.  Would you have noted 

              7    that? 

              8        A.   I probably would have, but I don't -- 

              9    It's vague, and I don't remember a lot about -- 

             10    about his saying that, but I want to say that 

             11    later on sometime he mentioned he wished he 

             12    would have come and talked to him too, but I 

             13    didn't write it down. 

             14        Q.   All right. 

             15                   Let's look at Exhibit N, which is 

             16    236.12 of the Iowa Code.  Have you got it? 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   If you'll look at subsection c, you'll 

             19    see that you are required to provide an abused 

             20    person with immediate and adequate notice of the 

             21    person's rights. 

             22        A.   Correct. 

             23        Q.   And it's supposed to be a statement 

             24    written in English and Spanish, and you are 

             25    supposed to ask the person to read the card, and 









                                                                277


              1    ask the person whether or not he or she 

              2    understands the following rights, and there 

              3    follows a whole paragraph, some numbered, of 

              4    things that the card is supposed to contain. 

              5        A.   Correct. 

              6        Q.   Sheriff, do you have such cards? 

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   Do you provide them --

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   -- to all the deputies? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   And when did you start to do that? 

             13        A.   I think we've been doing it for as long 

             14    as I can remember. 

             15        Q.   How are they provided? 

             16        A.   We've got them in our -- in our office, 

             17    that they can pick them up anytime when they run 

             18    low. 

             19        Q.   Where are they located? 

             20        A.   Right now, I'm not 100 percent sure.  

             21    I'd have to ask Chief Deputy Jim. 

             22        Q.   Let's move to the second domestic -- 

             23    and as I understand it, this note -- number 14 

             24    is, in your opinion, sufficient by itself to 

             25    require discharge as a discipline; correct? 









                                                                278


              1        A.   It could be, yes. 

              2        Q.   All right. 

              3                   Would that be also true of 

              4    paragraphs 15 and 16, which are the others 

              5    dealing with this issue? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   You never told Sergeant Ruby that he 

              8    could be fired? 

              9        A.   No, I did not. 

             10                   MS. PENICK:  I need a moment to 

             11    confer, if that's okay. 

             12                   (An off-the-record discussion 

             13                   was held.)

             14                   MS. VALENTINE:  You may continue.

             15                   MS. CONLIN:  Thank you. 

             16        Q.   While we're still on paragraph 14, in 

             17    the charges, your Exhibit C,nothing happens 

             18    between October 20th of 2006 until July 25th 

             19    of 2007.  Do you see that? 

             20        A.   Okay.  State that again. 

             21        Q.   Sure. 

             22                   The charges -- There's a charge 

             23    number 13 that is October 20th, I think. 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   Okay. 









                                                                279


              1                   The next one, 14, is July 25th; 

              2    correct? 

              3        A.   Mine says July 7th, but --

              4        Q.   Well, that's because that's a typo. 

              5        A.   And you say it was July --

              6        Q.   25th.  Oh, those are our originals.  

              7    That's all right.  Those are not the originals, 

              8    are they? 

              9                   MS. PENICK:  That is the 

             10    original. 

             11        Q.   Oh, no, don't. 

             12        A.   Okay. 

             13        Q.   So July 25th is the actual date.  We 

             14    agree with that?

             15        A.   Okay. 

             16        Q.   So that's about nine, ten months; 

             17    correct? 

             18        A.   Correct. 

             19        Q.   And nothing happened in those nine or 

             20    ten months that resulted in a charge of 

             21    misconduct on Sergeant Ruby; correct? 

             22        A.   Yes. 

             23        Q.   When you made the charge with respect 

             24    to Mrs. Carlson, did you take into account the 

             25    fact that she told you that she did not want him 









                                                                280


              1    arrested? 

              2        A.   I think she told me that she didn't 

              3    know what to do. 

              4        Q.   Well, let me see. 

              5        A.   That's what I'm recollecting anyway. 

              6        Q.   Let's look at R again and see.  That's 

              7    not quite my recollection. 

              8                   The bottom of 336, turn to 336 --

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   -- which is your handwritten note.  

             11    Beginning at the third line from the bottom at 

             12    the end, "she said" --

             13        A.   Yes, there you go. 

             14        Q.   Are you there? 

             15        A.   Yeah. 

             16        Q.   "She said she really didn't want to 

             17    push the issue with the deputy's last night, but 

             18    now wishes she had." 

             19        A.   Right. 

             20        Q.   Do you agree that the victim himself or 

             21    herself should have some say in what happens 

             22    with his or her life? 

             23        A.   Depends on the safety, I guess, of the 

             24    victim. 

             25        Q.   It's true, is it not, that Victor 









                                                                281


              1    Carlson, that -- Are there any other domestic 

              2    violence charges against Victor Carlson? 

              3        A.   Not that I'm aware of. 

              4        Q.   Now, let's do Alicia Wardlow.  You 

              5    indicated on your direct examination with 

              6    respect to paragraph 15 -- that is the Alicia 

              7    Wardlow matter -- that you had reviewed the 

              8    police report at some time later; correct? 

              9        A.   Yes.  I believe so, yes. 

             10        Q.   You were not aware of it at the time? 

             11        A.   No. 

             12        Q.   Didn't discuss it with Sergeant Ruby? 

             13        A.   No. 

             14        Q.   Didn't tell him he could be fired for 

             15    it? 

             16        A.   No. 

             17        Q.   Didn't try to correct the behavior that 

             18    you saw as wrong? 

             19        A.   No. 

             20        Q.   When did you review this? 

             21        A.   I don't remember.  It couldn't have 

             22    been too much after it was brought to my 

             23    attention. 

             24        Q.   Who brought it to your attention? 

             25        A.   I believe it was -- I believe it was 









                                                                282


              1    Chief Deputy O'Brien.  There was a gentleman 

              2    that came in and wanted to write a statement 

              3    concerning this, and I asked what was going on, 

              4    and then they kind of gave me a heads-up. 

              5        Q.   Well, we know when that was because 

              6    we've got the statement, and it's dated. 

              7        A.   Okay. 

              8        Q.   Again, do you believe that the victim 

              9    has the right to have a say in whether or not 

             10    her assailant is arrested? 

             11        A.   And, again, it depends on the 

             12    circumstances.  If I believe that that person 

             13    was assaulted, I would say no. 

             14        Q.   That's your understanding of the law? 

             15        A.   Yes.  If there was bodily injury, I 

             16    believe that would -- I believe I would say no. 

             17        Q.   The charge here was written by -- it's 

             18    in the handwriting of Sergeant Fleener.  Did you 

             19    ever discipline Sergeant Fleener for this? 

             20        A.   No, I did not. 

             21        Q.   Exhibit 526, which you don't -- I don't 

             22    think you have that up there.  You may, but 

             23    don't bother to look for it.  That is the 

             24    police -- or the court file for the Wardlow 

             25    case.  Have you ever seen that before? 









                                                                283


              1        A.   No. 

              2        Q.   Move to 16, and that is the Tammie 

              3    Chase matter.  Were you directly involved in 

              4    that? 

              5        A.   The only involvement I was was later 

              6    on, attempting to locate the -- the individual 

              7    that assaulted the victim. 

              8        Q.   Okay. 

              9                   That would be four, five o'clock 

             10    in the afternoon that same day? 

             11        A.   Yeah, around five o'clock.  Yes. 

             12        Q.   And Sergeant Ruby was working six to 

             13    two on this day; correct? 

             14        A.   Correct. 

             15        Q.   All right. 

             16                   And we've got a big bunch of 

             17    documents with this.  When you said that you 

             18    were involved in trying to locate him --

             19        A.   Yes. 

             20        Q.   -- were you part of the --

             21        A.   Search of the house? 

             22        Q.   Yes. 

             23        A.   Yes. 

             24        Q.   And were you there when he was arrested 

             25    on Brushy Creek Road? 









                                                                284


              1        A.   No.  I was still in Duncombe looking. 

              2        Q.   I beg your pardon? 

              3        A.   I was still in the town of Duncombe 

              4    looking. 

              5        Q.   All right. 

              6                   And as I understand your direct 

              7    testimony, you thought that what Sergeant Ruby 

              8    should have done was go to the hospital and 

              9    check on her; correct? 

             10        A.   Yeah.  Taken an incident report, given 

             11    her her rights, and taken some pictures, and 

             12    basically make sure that she's safe. 

             13        Q.   All that happened later on in the day, 

             14    and Delbert Smith did that; correct? 

             15        A.   After she got back to her house, yes. 

             16        Q.   All right. 

             17        A.   I don't know what time. 

             18        Q.   Was she with somebody at the hospital? 

             19        A.   I can't tell you.  I don't know. 

             20        Q.   Have you reviewed this report recently? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   When the offender was arrested, was -- 

             23    What was he doing? 

             24        A.   I believe he was in his car. 

             25        Q.   Well, was he looking for something or 









                                                                285


              1    someone? 

              2        A.   I couldn't tell you. 

              3        Q.   Do you know when she got out of the 

              4    hospital? 

              5        A.   That I don't know either. 

              6        Q.   By the time -- By after two, of course, 

              7    Sergeant Ruby would not be there; correct? 

              8        A.   No. 

              9        Q.   He never met Tammie Chase, as far as 

             10    you know? 

             11        A.   As far as I know, no. 

             12        Q.   And we don't have any notes or 

             13    documents or tape recordings about this 

             14    situation; right? 

             15        A.   No. 

             16        Q.   And as I understand it, the issue here 

             17    is that Sergeant Ruby did not go to the hospital 

             18    and conduct an investigation and file a 

             19    complaint? 

             20        A.   Correct. 

             21        Q.   Do you know why Sergeant Ruby was sent 

             22    to Duncombe? 

             23        A.   I don't because I didn't -- I wasn't 

             24    privy to the conversation between him and 

             25    Lieutenant Stubbs. 









                                                                286


              1        Q.   Do you know that he was sent to check 

              2    on the welfare of Mr. Chase? 

              3        A.   I didn't know that. 

              4        Q.   Did you know that he was -- that the 

              5    person who called to ask that her husband would 

              6    be checked on was, in fact, Mrs. Chase? 

              7        A.   I couldn't tell you.  I didn't hear 

              8    that, no. 

              9        Q.   Do you know whether or not Curt told 

             10    Delbert Smith that an assault had occurred? 

             11        A.   I can't say.  I don't know.  I was told 

             12    he didn't, but I can't say for sure. 

             13        Q.   Who told you that? 

             14        A.   I believe Jim O'Brien. 

             15        Q.   Did you talk directly yourself to 

             16    Delbert Smith about this ever? 

             17        A.   No, I did not. 

             18        Q.   And this -- this too, number 16, is one 

             19    that he could have been discharged with just by 

             20    itself? 

             21        A.   Probably, right. 

             22        Q.   Next is the October 9th incident, and 

             23    that is that he had a spotlight on his patrol 

             24    car that he got repaired without prior approval.  

             25    Is that it? 









                                                                287


              1        A.   Correct. 

              2        Q.   What do you personally know about that 

              3    situation, if anything? 

              4        A.   I don't really know anything about it 

              5    other than what Jim O'Brien told me. 

              6        Q.   Did he tell you that, in fact, the 

              7    amount at issue was $310? 

              8        A.   He might have.  I couldn't tell you for 

              9    sure. 

             10        Q.   Did you know whether or not he had, in 

             11    fact, notified Chief Deputy O'Brien through his 

             12    activity log? 

             13        A.   No, I did not know that. 

             14        Q.   One would want to get the spotlight 

             15    repaired as soon as it was broken; right? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   It's important to have a squad car in 

             18    good working order? 

             19        A.   I agree. 

             20        Q.   All right. 

             21                   If you knew about it, I assume 

             22    that you would authorize him to get it repaired. 

             23        A.   Correct. 

             24        Q.   All right. 

             25                   Here is Defendant's Exhibit P.  









                                                                288


              1    Would you look in your book?  That's the 

              2    invoice. 

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   I'm just curious about this.  It 

              5    says -- have you turn to the second page.  It 

              6    says that you were the contact person for this 

              7    bill. 

              8        A.   They might have sent the bill to me, 

              9    but I never -- I don't usually get the bills.  

             10    They come to Jim O'Brien, and then I look them 

             11    over, and I sign them. 

             12        Q.   All right. 

             13                   You never asked Sergeant Ruby 

             14    about this? 

             15        A.   No, I did not. 

             16        Q.   Never told him he could be disciplined? 

             17        A.   No, I did not. 

             18        Q.   The next one is on November 13th of 

             19    2007, and that is the suicide call.  Did you 

             20    have any direct involvement in that situation? 

             21        A.   No, I did not. 

             22        Q.   You're relying on the report that you 

             23    got from Jim O'Brien? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   Who was involved in that situation? 









                                                                289


              1        A.   I believe that was Sergeant Ruby and 

              2    Officer Richardson, and I think Officer Fleener, 

              3    and then Chief Deputy O'Brien. 

              4        Q.   Okay. 

              5                   Fleener and who else? 

              6        A.   Richardson. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8        A.   And then Curt and Jim. 

              9        Q.   Okay, all right. 

             10                   Again, you never talked to Curt 

             11    about this? 

             12        A.   No, I did not. 

             13        Q.   Had you decided to fire him by this 

             14    time? 

             15        A.   No. 

             16                   Well, I don't think so.  I 

             17    don't -- I don't know what time.  I doubt it. 

             18        Q.   Again, no discipline? 

             19        A.   No. 

             20        Q.   Never talked to him about it? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   Never asked him for his side of the 

             23    story? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   Do you know what happened to the person 









                                                                290


              1    who was at risk for suicide? 

              2        A.   Don't remember what happened. 

              3        Q.   We were provided Exhibit 535 yesterday, 

              4    and those are the activity sheets for 

              5    Sergeant Ruby and Sergeant Richardson, and we 

              6    were not provided with Luke Fleener's activity 

              7    report, but it would probably also show, or 

              8    should show that he was at the suicide? 

              9        A.   It should, yes.

             10                   MS. CONLIN:  We would offer 

             11    Exhibit 535. 

             12                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any objection? 

             13                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             14                   MS. VALENTINE:  Exhibit 535 is 

             15    admitted. 

             16        Q.   Did you tell me that the chief deputy 

             17    was there? 

             18        A.   Yes. 

             19        Q.   Does the chief deputy do activity logs? 

             20        A.   No. 

             21        Q.   How is his time accounted for? 

             22        A.   It's just getting -- He's there every 

             23    day and getting his work done.  That's how his 

             24    time is accounted for, I guess. 

             25        Q.   19 is with respect to November 15th, 









                                                                291


              1    and that is your second requirement that he 

              2    undergo a fitness-for-duty examination; right? 

              3        A.   Right. 

              4        Q.   All right. 

              5                   And did you take anyone in the 

              6    room with you besides Jim O'Brien and Curt Ruby? 

              7        A.   I don't remember.  That one, I guess, 

              8    is on tape, so --

              9        Q.   All right. 

             10                   And he was told it was a 

             11    follow-up examination; correct? 

             12        A.   Correct. 

             13        Q.   Do you know whether, in fact, that was 

             14    true? 

             15        A.   Yes.  I believe it was talking -- end 

             16    up talking to Dr. Eva.  It was -- That's what 

             17    she was recommending. 

             18        Q.   She was recommending? 

             19        A.   I think she said something like that 

             20    when we discussed with her. 

             21        Q.   Oh, you called her? 

             22        A.   Yes. 

             23        Q.   And when you called her, what did you 

             24    tell her? 

             25        A.   Well, just as our concerns that -- and 









                                                                292


              1    if I -- There's some things I can't say that was 

              2    on the other report, so --

              3                   MS. PENICK:  Can we just make 

              4    clear, I understand we don't want testimony 

              5    about what her conclusions were in the report, 

              6    but discussions and things that were discussed 

              7    between you and her certainly are okay, aren't 

              8    they? 

              9                   MS. VALENTINE:  I think it just 

             10    depends on the nature of what was discussed. 

             11                   So if you provided information 

             12    beyond what's in this record, I think that 

             13    that's fair game, unless you would be violating 

             14    somebody else's privacy concerns. 

             15        A.   Well, basically, what I would be saying 

             16    is what -- I don't think you want to hear.  I 

             17    mean, I think I might be violating his -- if I 

             18    discuss this too far, I mean, from our 

             19    discussions that we had with her. 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21        A.   Because there's a reason why, and if I 

             22    said the reason, then it's something that has to 

             23    do with the report. 

             24        Q.   All right. 

             25                   MS. VALENTINE:  Maybe you can 









                                                                293


              1    rephrase the question.

              2                   MS. CONLIN:  I'll try to do that. 

              3                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay. 

              4        Q.   This meeting of November 15th took 

              5    place 13 months before the -- after the 

              6    September of 2006 fitness-for-duty examination; 

              7    correct? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   Did you anticipate that Curt Ruby would 

             10    be taking additional tests, having additional 

             11    testing done? 

             12        A.   I didn't probably anticipate that, no. 

             13        Q.   All right. 

             14                   What was the trigger for this 

             15    fitness-for-duty examination or requirement? 

             16        A.   I guess it was the items -- A lot of it 

             17    had to do with the items that we discussed and 

             18    the recurrence of the -- recurrence of the 

             19    things that I, again, don't -- When I discussed 

             20    it with her, I discussed it with some of the 

             21    things that she had mentioned in that report 

             22    that I really don't want to say now. 

             23        Q.   Well, if we look at the material, I 

             24    think that we will find that in terms of the -- 

             25    what had happened immediately prior that we -- 









                                                                294


              1    that's charged conduct -- and let's see. 

              2                   The one immediately before he was 

              3    sent to the fitness-for-duty examination was the 

              4    possible suicide patient. 

              5        A.   Okay. 

              6        Q.   And what is alleged with respect to 

              7    that is indifference and disrespect; correct? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   And there's no indication that he was 

             10    angry or hostile or anything like that; correct? 

             11        A.   That -- In that instance, no. 

             12        Q.   All right. 

             13                   Well, and the one before that has 

             14    to do with the spotlight.  You think that 

             15    spotlight thing would justify a fitness-for-duty 

             16    examination? 

             17        A.   No.  I think we did -- I think we ended 

             18    up discussing with the county attorney shortly 

             19    after August 8th about what our options were, or 

             20    we needed to do. 

             21        Q.   All right. 

             22                   Well, I think you told me that 

             23    you went to him, and he wouldn't give you any 

             24    advice; right? 

             25        A.   Correct. 









                                                                295


              1        Q.   All right. 

              2                   And then before that we have the 

              3    three domestic violence incidents, so we have a 

              4    July 7th, an August 8th, and an October 4th -- 

              5    actually, July 25th, August 6th, and 

              6    October 4th, and none of those -- none of those 

              7    have anything to do with his being angry or 

              8    hostile or disrespectful or insubordinate; right? 

              9        A.   None of those do, no. 

             10        Q.   All right. 

             11                   Well, we're clear back to July, 

             12    and as far as the charging document indicates, 

             13    the -- we just have two things, and one is the 

             14    fitness -- or one is the spotlight, and the 

             15    other is the November 13th incident; correct? 

             16        A.   Correct. 

             17        Q.   And did it take a long time to schedule 

             18    this second fitness-for-duty examination? 

             19        A.   Yeah, probably did.  There was things 

             20    that she couldn't do and she had to get fit into 

             21    her schedule, and we had things going, and, 

             22    yeah, it just -- but that's -- again, was set up 

             23    by Chief Deputy O'Brien. 

             24        Q.   All right. 

             25                   Do you recall how Sergeant Ruby 









                                                                296


              1    was notified of this requirement that he do 

              2    another fitness-for-duty examination? 

              3        A.   Just in our office. 

              4        Q.   Again, he had his sidearm? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6        Q.   All right. 

              7                   You weren't wearing any 

              8    bulletproof vest? 

              9        A.   No. 

             10        Q.   And in your direct examination, I 

             11    believe you indicated there were ongoing 

             12    complaints about his attitude and behavior. 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   From whom? 

             15        A.   From other deputies. 

             16        Q.   Who? 

             17        A.   I already mentioned Mr. Halligan, and 

             18    then other ones have contacted Jim O'Brien, so 

             19    that's -- It was numerous ones.  You can ask Jim 

             20    O'Brien. 

             21        Q.   All right. 

             22        A.   There was also officers in the Fort 

             23    Dodge Police Department.  We've already 

             24    discussed those.  Again, Mr. Lizer, Mr. Thode, 

             25    Officer Thode, Officer Quentin Nelson.  I don't 









                                                                297


              1    know how many others. 

              2        Q.   We have no documentation about these 

              3    alleged communications; right? 

              4        A.   No. 

              5        Q.   No notes, no videotapes? 

              6        A.   No. 

              7        Q.   No nothing? 

              8        A.   No. 

              9        Q.   And we know, of course, you didn't talk 

             10    to Curt to get his side of whatever story you're 

             11    hearing? 

             12        A.   No. 

             13        Q.   And there's no charge even --

             14        A.   No. 

             15        Q.   -- with respect to this? 

             16        A.   No. 

             17        Q.   In the course of your conversation with 

             18    Mr. Ruby -- Now, this was that voice-activated 

             19    tape, the audio/videotape system? 

             20        A.   Yes. 

             21        Q.   And we are going to get that tape? 

             22        A.   Yes. 

             23        Q.   And do we know when that might happen? 

             24                   MS. PENICK:  This is the one 

             25    where we've got video.  The audio, we're trying 









                                                                298


              1    to get it to come out.

              2                   MS. CONLIN:  All right. 

              3        Q.   Well, let me ask you this:  Do you 

              4    recall him saying -- you said to him that you 

              5    did not like his attitude? 

              6        A.   I don't remember. 

              7        Q.   And one of your concerns was that he 

              8    was avoiding you? 

              9        A.   I could have said that. 

             10        Q.   Was he avoiding you? 

             11        A.   Yeah. 

             12        Q.   Might that be because he didn't want to 

             13    get in any trouble with you? 

             14        A.   He shouldn't have to worry about that. 

             15        Q.   I agree. 

             16                   Might it have been because he 

             17    didn't want to get in any trouble with you? 

             18        A.   I suppose he could have thought that. 

             19        Q.   All right. 

             20                   And did you say to him, "I don't 

             21    know why you are mad at me"? 

             22        A.   We probably did. 

             23        Q.   And did you mention the letter that he 

             24    sent after the election congratulating you? 

             25        A.   I mentioned the letter, yes. 









                                                                299


              1        Q.   Do you recall that he offered to take a 

              2    lie detector test --

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   -- as long as the complaining person 

              5    would take one also? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   Who was the complaining person? 

              8        A.   I don't remember. 

              9        Q.   It's not written down anyplace? 

             10        A.   Complaining person on? 

             11        Q.   That triggered this fitness-for-duty 

             12    examination. 

             13        A.   I don't know if there was any one 

             14    complaining person that triggered that. 

             15        Q.   All right. 

             16                   Did he tell you that he had not 

             17    had any conflict with anybody, not coworkers or 

             18    not citizens? 

             19        A.   He might have. 

             20        Q.   All right. 

             21                   And did he also say that he felt 

             22    it was in his best interest not to say too much 

             23    at that meeting? 

             24        A.   I don't remember.  He might have said 

             25    that too. 









                                                                300


              1        Q.   All right. 

              2                   And that -- and you told him that 

              3    this new fitness-for-duty examination was part 

              4    of the follow-up from last year? 

              5        A.   I could have said that, yes. 

              6        Q.   Did he tell you that he was going to 

              7    talk to his attorney? 

              8        A.   I don't recollect.  He could have. 

              9        Q.   Did he tell you that he felt this was a 

             10    political ploy? 

             11        A.   He might have said that too, yes. 

             12        Q.   And that you were out to discredit him? 

             13        A.   That's possible.  Yeah, I think he said 

             14    that. 

             15        Q.   And that you were worried about losing 

             16    to him? 

             17        A.   He might have said that.  I don't know. 

             18        Q.   Well, do you recall that he -- that you 

             19    said to him that it was -- and this -- I'm not 

             20    giving exact quotes because I don't have exact 

             21    quotes, but did you tell him it was a hard job? 

             22        A.   I might have said it's a difficult job. 

             23        Q.   Did you tell him you did not think that 

             24    he would be able to do it? 

             25        A.   I don't think I said that. 









                                                                301


              1        Q.   Well, did he say to you in response, 

              2    "It might be a good idea for you to step down 

              3    and let me take over"? 

              4        A.   I think he said something about 

              5    stepping down.  We might -- We should have all 

              6    that on tape. 

              7        Q.   Here's our problem, Sheriff:  We don't 

              8    have any audio on the tape, and I don't read 

              9    lips, so --

             10        A.   Well, I think they're working on that, 

             11    to get the audio.  They're getting upgraded on 

             12    the audio. 

             13        Q.   Well, in case we don't get it, let's 

             14    see what you remember.

             15        A.   Okay. 

             16        Q.   Did you say, "I will do anything to see 

             17    that you don't get into office"? 

             18        A.   Did I say that? 

             19        Q.   Yes. 

             20        A.   Absolutely not. 

             21        Q.   Did you glare at him and raise your 

             22    voice? 

             23        A.   Absolutely not. 

             24        Q.   Did Chief Deputy O'Brien read to him 

             25    from the psychological report of Eva 









                                                                302


              1    Christiansen that is Exhibit G? 

              2        A.   I don't recollect that. 

              3        Q.   He agreed that he would go to that? 

              4        A.   Yes, I believe he did. 

              5        Q.   And he did go to that? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   And the complaint that you have about 

              8    this is not that he said he wouldn't go, but, 

              9    rather, that he was insolent and disrespectful?

             10        A.   Correct. 

             11        Q.   How do you define insolent? 

             12        A.   Rude, not respecting of the -- of the 

             13    office.  The gestures and the staring, all of 

             14    that stuff would be considered insolent and 

             15    disrespectful, and that should come out on the 

             16    tape. 

             17        Q.   Can we agree that insolent is a 

             18    subjective word and depends on the perception of 

             19    the person to whom it's directed? 

             20        A.   I suppose. 

             21        Q.   And that would also be true of 

             22    disrespectful? 

             23        A.   Correct. 

             24        Q.   The next one is, on November 15th, 

             25    while retrieving a videotape, Sergeant Ruby 









                                                                303


              1    informed O'Brien that his in-car camera hadn't 

              2    been working properly. 

              3                   Do you recall that? 

              4        A.   I wasn't involved with that. 

              5        Q.   Who is in charge of the in-car camera 

              6    tapes? 

              7        A.   The officers are to have their tapes, 

              8    but the detectives and Jim O'Brien take care of 

              9    the ones that are -- come out of the cars. 

             10        Q.   Okay.  I'm afraid I'm not 

             11    understanding, perhaps because I'm not familiar 

             12    with the procedure. 

             13                   You say that the deputies take 

             14    care of their tapes? 

             15        A.   Inside the car, yes.  They have the 

             16    tapes in the car.  They have an extra one or two 

             17    in the car with them, and then when they're done 

             18    with them, they go to -- I believe they go to 

             19    Jim. 

             20        Q.   Okay, all right.  Now I understand. 

             21                   Blank tapes they've got in the 

             22    car? 

             23        A.   Correct. 

             24        Q.   After there is stuff on the tapes, they 

             25    give it to Jim O'Brien? 









                                                                304


              1        A.   Correct. 

              2        Q.   And he's supposed to keep them safe? 

              3        A.   Correct. 

              4        Q.   Do you know how long he's supposed to 

              5    keep them for? 

              6        A.   I don't know how long he keeps them. 

              7        Q.   Have there been some problems with 

              8    these tapes? 

              9        A.   Not that I'm aware of. 

             10        Q.   All right. 

             11                   Do you know anything about this 

             12    system that's used? 

             13        A.   To record the tapes? 

             14        Q.   No.  Yeah.  You know, like is it -- is 

             15    there a brand name, anything like that? 

             16        A.   There is.  I've got one in my car.  I 

             17    can't tell you what brand name it is. 

             18        Q.   All right. 

             19                   How long has this tape system 

             20    been in effect? 

             21        A.   That's something you'll probably have 

             22    to ask Chief Deputy O'Brien. 

             23        Q.   Before you were sheriff, did you have 

             24    such a thing in your car? 

             25        A.   No. 









                                                                305


              1        Q.   So the whole thing started after you 

              2    became the sheriff? 

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   If there was something actually wrong 

              5    with this taping system, you would have to get 

              6    it repaired; correct? 

              7        A.   Correct. 

              8        Q.   And Officer Ruby, like all other 

              9    deputies, they use the same squad car; correct? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   And that squad car's video system was 

             12    never repaired; correct? 

             13        A.   I can't tell you that.  I don't know. 

             14        Q.   Well, there would be a bill for it? 

             15        A.   Yeah.  I still couldn't tell you 

             16    whether it was repaired.  I don't know. 

             17        Q.   Okay. 

             18                   And you didn't check? 

             19        A.   No. 

             20        Q.   502 is the --

             21                   MS. PENICK:  It's already been 

             22    admitted.

             23                   MS. CONLIN:  Oh.

             24        Q.   On the second page, it says that, 

             25    "Recorded tapes will be maintained for at 









                                                                306


              1    least 6 months." 

              2                   Do you see that? 

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   Where would the -- If there was 

              5    something wrong with the videotaping equipment, 

              6    where would it get repaired, do you know? 

              7        A.   I believe the people that sold it would 

              8    have to send some repair person to look at it. 

              9        Q.   Somebody comes here rather than taking 

             10    the car there? 

             11        A.   Correct. 

             12        Q.   Has anybody ever come here, do you 

             13    know? 

             14        A.   I don't know. 

             15        Q.   The next incident is number 21, on 

             16    November 27th, and that is this unnecessary 

             17    remark at the top of his activity log; right? 

             18        A.   Right. 

             19        Q.   All right. 

             20                   And that unnecessary remark, 

             21    which is Defendant's Exhibit Q -- are you there, 

             22    Q? 

             23        A.   Yes, I've seen it. 

             24        Q.   -- that is -- What he says here is, 

             25    "Note:  Used personal cell phone today multiple 









                                                                307


              1    times to enhance job performance." 

              2                   What in the world do you think he 

              3    meant by that? 

              4        A.   Just what he said. 

              5        Q.   What makes that a chargeable offense? 

              6        A.   You'll have to ask Chief Deputy O'Brien. 

              7        Q.   Do you notice that in connection 

              8    with 21 there are not any general orders that he 

              9    violated? 

             10        A.   Right. 

             11        Q.   And you recall that we discussed 

             12    yesterday that anytime you -- you make -- charge 

             13    somebody with misconduct, you have to say what 

             14    general order they violated? 

             15        A.   I think you said that, yes. 

             16        Q.   Well, I didn't say that.  Your general 

             17    order says that. 

             18        A.   Okay. 

             19        Q.   Right? 

             20        A.   Okay. 

             21        Q.   Do you remember that? 

             22        A.   I'll agree with you. 

             23        Q.   All right. 

             24                   Never took it up with him; right? 

             25        A.   No. 









                                                                308


              1        Q.   And this is the last noted specific 

              2    charge before his termination; correct? 

              3        A.   Evidently, yes. 

              4        Q.   The next one is 22, and that is a 

              5    general one.  Can you provide me any specifics 

              6    for that? 

              7        A.   That's something that you'll probably 

              8    have to get mostly from Chief Deputy O'Brien. 

              9        Q.   All right. 

             10                   In Chief Deputy O'Brien's 

             11    statement about this, he talks about the 

             12    hazardous material training.  How long does that 

             13    last? 

             14        A.   I -- I really -- I think it was a day 

             15    probably. 

             16        Q.   Well, I mean, does it go all day, 

             17    because there are three dates listed in 

             18    Deputy O'Brien's material, the 3rd -- I'm 

             19    sorry -- the 1st, the 3rd and the 8th of 

             20    October.

             21        A.   I think we ended up splitting that up 

             22    for different officers so they all could attend, 

             23    or all could go there. 

             24        Q.   All right. 

             25                   So he wouldn't have been at all 









                                                                309


              1    of those? 

              2        A.   You know, and I -- I don't -- That's 

              3    something you're going to have to ask 

              4    Chief Deputy O'Brien again too.  I can't tell 

              5    you. 

              6        Q.   What we do know is that you never asked 

              7    Curt about this situation? 

              8        A.   No. 

              9        Q.   Never found out why he might be at 

             10    the -- It's this room; right? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   And these chairs? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   Last all day? 

             15        A.   Yeah. 

             16        Q.   Okay. 

             17        A.   Pretty much, yes. 

             18        Q.   Do you know who complained about this? 

             19        A.   No, I don't really.  No, I don't. 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21                   And then -- Actually, I want to 

             22    return for a moment to this November -- the 

             23    fitness-for-duty examination, November 15th. 

             24        A.   Okay. 

             25        Q.   The meeting that occurred with respect 









                                                                310


              1    to it. 

              2                   You have now twice sent Curt Ruby 

              3    to have his head examined, right, so to speak? 

              4                   MS. PENICK:  Objection.  

              5    Characterization. 

              6                   MS. VALENTINE:  I would ask that 

              7    you review the question.

              8                   MS. CONLIN:  Well, let's see. 

              9        Q.   The purpose for this fitness-for-duty 

             10    examination is to determine whether or not the 

             11    officer --

             12        A.   Is fit. 

             13        Q.   -- shouldn't be able to carry a weapon 

             14    and be a peace officer; right? 

             15        A.   If he's fit to be a peace officer, 

             16    correct. 

             17        Q.   That's why it's called fitness for 

             18    duty; correct? 

             19        A.   Correct. 

             20        Q.   And I think that we have agreed that at 

             21    no time did you ever take Sergeant Ruby's weapon 

             22    from him; correct? 

             23        A.   Correct. 

             24        Q.   Never took his badge or his squad car? 

             25        A.   No. 









                                                                311


              1        Q.   And that's true right up until the day 

              2    you fired him? 

              3        A.   Correct. 

              4        Q.   He continued to work as scheduled right 

              5    up to the appointment on September 25th; 

              6    correct? 

              7        A.   Correct. 

              8        Q.   I'm sorry, not September --

              9        A.   Well, whenever.

             10        Q.   That was September 19th, and then he 

             11    was back on duty September 25th. 

             12        A.   Okay. 

             13        Q.   And the second time he just kept 

             14    working right straight through; right? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   And you couldn't have let him back on 

             17    the street if you really thought he was a danger 

             18    to anybody; correct? 

             19        A.   Correct. 

             20        Q.   Did you have any conversation with Eva 

             21    Christiansen after October 20th, 2006, and 

             22    before you arranged for the second fitness-for- 

             23    duty examination on November 16th? 

             24        A.   I'm sure we probably did before.  I 

             25    can't remember what was said. 









                                                                312


              1        Q.   Well, I want to -- I just want to talk 

              2    about between October 20th, which is the date 

              3    that you indicate in the charge was when there 

              4    was supposed to be some follow-up. 

              5        A.   Okay. 

              6        Q.   Okay. 

              7                   October 20th of 2006, and the 

              8    time in November when you arranged for the 

              9    second fitness-for-duty examination in the year 

             10    2007. 

             11                   MS. PENICK:  Objection.  I think 

             12    that that mischaracterizes the testimony.  He 

             13    said he's done it for follow-up, not for a 

             14    second fitness-for-duty evaluation.

             15                   MS. CONLIN:  All right.

             16        Q.   Do you know what he was told would 

             17    happen at this fitness-for-duty evaluation? 

             18        A.   No.  I don't -- don't know -- I don't 

             19    know what you mean. 

             20        Q.   I mean, was he going to take more 

             21    tests?  That would be the full-blown fitness-for-

             22    duty examination rather than a follow-up; right? 

             23        A.   I can't tell you.  I don't know. 

             24        Q.   Well, do you recall any conversation 

             25    with Dr. Christiansen that -- in which she told 









                                                                313


              1    you to be sure to document any reasons that you 

              2    had for disciplining him and to document any 

              3    actions that you took against him to explain the 

              4    situation and any policy that he violated? 

              5        A.   I don't recollect that, no. 

              6        Q.   Do you know whether or not any 

              7    examination was conducted by Dr. Christiansen on 

              8    November 16th? 

              9        A.   This second time, you mean?

             10        Q.   Yes, I do.

             11        A.   I believe there was not. 

             12        Q.   All right. 

             13                   And that was because of this 

             14    attorney situation, he hadn't had a chance to 

             15    talk to his lawyer? 

             16        A.   Correct. 

             17        Q.   His lawyer was out of town? 

             18        A.   I don't know.  I don't remember what 

             19    the --

             20        Q.   All right. 

             21                   They set up a tentative 

             22    appointment, Curt and Eva, for December 10th; 

             23    correct? 

             24        A.   And that I'm not aware of either. 

             25        Q.   You don't remember that? 









                                                                314


              1        A.   No. 

              2        Q.   All right.  Let me -- Is 512 in? 

              3                   MS. VALENTINE:  No. 

              4        Q.   I'm having handed to you 

              5    Plaintiff's Exhibit 512, which is a letter from 

              6    Dr. Christiansen dated December 18th -- It's 

              7    actually dated December 18th, 20076, but it is 

              8    my opinion that it is 2007. 

              9                   MS. PENICK:  I'll stipulate to 

             10    that. 

             11                   MS. CONLIN:  All right. 

             12        Q.   And this does not contain any 

             13    information about Curt Ruby, except it has to do 

             14    with scheduling, and I give it to you so I can 

             15    refresh your recollection about this 

             16    December 10th appointment. 

             17                   MS. CONLIN:  We would offer 

             18    Exhibit 512 at this time. 

             19                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any objection? 

             20                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             21                   MS. VALENTINE:  Exhibit 512 is 

             22    received. 

             23        Q.   If you look down at the third line, he 

             24    accepted a rescheduled appointment for 12-10-07.  

             25    Do you see that? 









                                                                315


              1        A.   Yes. 

              2        Q.   And that was because he wanted to speak 

              3    with his attorney, and she supported the wisdom 

              4    of his talking to his attorney before meeting 

              5    with her.  Do you see that? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   And were you aware of that? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   The rescheduled appointment was 

             10    eventually canceled by you; correct? 

             11        A.   By our department, correct. 

             12        Q.   All right. 

             13                   You knew it was being canceled? 

             14        A.   Right. 

             15        Q.   By that time, you had already decided 

             16    to fire him; right? 

             17        A.   We were in the process of talking to 

             18    attorneys, yes. 

             19        Q.   But you had decided to terminate Curtis 

             20    Ruby before December 10th? 

             21        A.   Right. 

             22        Q.   And that's why you canceled the 

             23    appointment? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   Did you ever tell Curt Ruby before 









                                                                316


              1    December 10th that the appointment had been 

              2    canceled? 

              3        A.   I didn't. 

              4        Q.   Do you know if anybody did? 

              5        A.   Jim might have. 

              6        Q.   23 in the notice of violations talks 

              7    about "these actions," so I am assuming that 

              8    "these actions" are the actions recorded in 

              9    paragraphs 1 through 22.  Would that be correct? 

             10        A.   I think that's what Jim meant. 

             11        Q.   All right. 

             12                   I have a new word here, 

             13    "contemptuous behavior."  Do you know what that 

             14    means? 

             15        A.   Just holding somebody in contempt, I 

             16    guess. 

             17        Q.   Well, can you explain a little further 

             18    what you meant by using the word "contemptuous" 

             19    here? 

             20        A.   You'll have to ask Jim because I did 

             21    not use that word. 

             22        Q.   Well, you signed this document. 

             23        A.   I signed it, yes. 

             24        Q.   Did you read it before you signed it? 

             25        A.   Yes, I read it. 









                                                                317


              1        Q.   Did you ask him what he meant when he 

              2    said "contemptuous"? 

              3        A.   No, I did not. 

              4        Q.   The court reporter is going to be very 

              5    annoyed with both of us if you keep talking over 

              6    me. 

              7        A.   Oh, excuse me. 

              8        Q.   She's very good, but she cannot take 

              9    two people at once. 

             10                   What he was disrespectful and had 

             11    disregard for was the Webster County Sheriff's 

             12    Office and its members; right? 

             13        A.   I believe so, yes. 

             14        Q.   That would include all the members or 

             15    just --

             16        A.   I'm guessing a few, not all. 

             17        Q.   Okay. 

             18                   One of those people would be you? 

             19        A.   I'm sure it was. 

             20        Q.   And one of those people would be 

             21    Chief Deputy O'Brien? 

             22        A.   I'm sure it was. 

             23        Q.   24 is, again, a summary, and points to 

             24    the general order pertaining to insubordination 

             25    in respect to superiors, and so on.  Do you have 









                                                                318


              1    any specifics for me in connection with 

              2    paragraph 24? 

              3        A.   Again, I would suggest that you talk to 

              4    Jim O'Brien.  He would have more specifics than 

              5    I would probably. 

              6        Q.   Okay. 

              7                   And 25 is, likewise, a general 

              8    paragraph.  Do you have anything to tell me 

              9    about that? 

             10        A.   Well, I don't want to -- I don't want 

             11    to say what Jim meant, but I think -- I believe 

             12    it just was -- just not portray himself as part 

             13    of the sheriff's department as a sergeant in his 

             14    conduct. 

             15        Q.   Just misconduct? 

             16        A.   No, in his conduct. 

             17        Q.   Oh, in his conduct.  I'm sorry. 

             18                   Well, tell me what you mean by 

             19    that. 

             20        A.   Well, just insubordinate behavior, 

             21    being rude and discourteous, and I'm sure Jim is 

             22    going to be able to expound on it. 

             23        Q.   All right.  I will look forward to 

             24    talking to him. 

             25                   All right.  Do you know 









                                                                319


              1    whether there has been any conflict between 

              2    Deputy Halligan and Curt Ruby based on 

              3    Deputy Halligan's conduct? 

              4        A.   I can't tell you whether there was or 

              5    whether there wasn't.  I don't know. 

              6        Q.   All right. 

              7                   Did you consider whether or not 

              8    Deputy Halligan's two statements that he gave 

              9    us -- that you gave us, which are Exhibit K 

             10    and L, might have been motivated by personal 

             11    animosity? 

             12        A.   I guess I didn't think anything like 

             13    that, no. 

             14        Q.   You received a letter from Monty 

             15    Fisher, who was Curt's lawyer, on December 5th, 

             16    and it was Exhibit I.  At the time that you 

             17    received the letter, had you made your decision 

             18    to terminate him? 

             19        A.   You know, I'm not -- I would think so, 

             20    but I can't -- I believe so, but I think we were 

             21    still talking to attorneys, so I don't know if 

             22    there was an exact moment.  I can't tell you for 

             23    sure. 

             24        Q.   Was that Mr. Fitzgerald? 

             25        A.   No. 









                                                                320


              1        Q.   All right. 

              2                   Who were you talking to? 

              3        A.   Mr. Paul Ahlers. 

              4        Q.   Over in Webster City? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6        Q.   Did the letter have anything to do with 

              7    your decision to terminate him? 

              8        A.   This letter? 

              9        Q.   Yes. 

             10        A.   No. 

             11        Q.   All right. 

             12                   He points out there's no 

             13    complaints by any citizen ever against Curt; 

             14    right? 

             15        A.   That's right. 

             16        Q.   And he asked to have the meeting 

             17    postponed so that "we can get to the bottom of 

             18    what the alleged problem or problems are." 

             19                   Did you ever discuss with Monty 

             20    Fisher what the alleged problem or problems 

             21    were? 

             22        A.   No, we did not, or I did not. 

             23        Q.   He does express his willingness to have 

             24    a consultation with Dr. Christiansen? 

             25        A.   Yes. 









                                                                321


              1        Q.   But he didn't want to take any more 

              2    tests; right? 

              3        A.   Correct. 

              4        Q.   All right. 

              5                   When -- Do you recall when you -- 

              6    what time of day you called?  Curt Ruby was 

              7    working on December 13th; correct? 

              8        A.   I believe so. 

              9        Q.   All right. 

             10                   And did you call him in at 

             11    about 10:00 in the morning? 

             12        A.   I don't remember. 

             13        Q.   All right. 

             14                   Was he insolent and 

             15    disrespectful? 

             16        A.   I believe -- I don't remember. 

             17        Q.   He was sad, wasn't he? 

             18        A.   He was -- Yeah.  He was a little upset, 

             19    yeah. 

             20        Q.   You said in your direct examination 

             21    that you were walking on eggshells because of 

             22    his temper; right? 

             23        A.   Correct. 

             24        Q.   And yet we have no indication of that 

             25    in the immediate period before his discharge; 









                                                                322


              1    correct? 

              2        A.   Correct. 

              3        Q.   And one of the things you complained 

              4    about was he wasn't around in the office very 

              5    much when you -- when you met with him on 

              6    November 15th.  Do you recall that? 

              7        A.   I never used that as a complaint, no. 

              8        Q.   Well, I think we agreed that you -- you 

              9    said that he wasn't in your office very much.  

             10    Maybe I'm misunderstanding. 

             11        A.   No.  He just avoided -- I mean, he 

             12    would have just avoided us.  I mean, that was 

             13    not a complaint that he wasn't in the office too 

             14    much. 

             15        Q.   Well, I stand corrected.  I remember 

             16    that that is exactly what you said, that he 

             17    avoided interaction --

             18        A.   Correct. 

             19        Q.   -- with you and with Chief Deputy O'Brien. 

             20        A.   Correct. 

             21        Q.   All right. 

             22                   Do you know how he was brought 

             23    into the office? 

             24        A.   I didn't get involved in that 

             25    situation, no. 









                                                                323


              1        Q.   Exhibit 25 in your red book -- or no, 

              2    I'm sorry -- in your black book, our Exhibit 25, 

              3    which we would offer at this time. 

              4                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any objection? 

              5                   MS. PENICK:  No objection. 

              6                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay.  It will be 

              7    received. 

              8        Q.   Did you receive that letter near in 

              9    time to December 17th and review it? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   All right. 

             12                   Did you ever respond to it? 

             13        A.   I gave it to our attorney. 

             14        Q.   And here is Exhibit 525, which is 

             15    a letter from Ms. Penick to me dated 

             16    February 29th, 2008. 

             17                   I want to be very careful here, 

             18    Sheriff.  I do not want to know what the content 

             19    of any discussion you may have had with your 

             20    attorney is.  I want to ask you, however, 

             21    whether or not you discussed with your attorney, 

             22    when I asked for certain documents, whether or 

             23    not they existed. 

             24                   MS. PENICK:  Object to -- That 

             25    insinuates the content of the discussion.  









                                                                324


              1    Attorney-client privilege.

              2                   MS. CONLIN:  Let me think about 

              3    it.

              4                   MS. VALENTINE:  Yeah.  I would 

              5    sustain that objection. 

              6                   MS. PENICK:  And I'll further 

              7    object to this exhibit being admitted as an 

              8    exhibit, to the extent you're going to offer it --

              9                   MS. CONLIN:  I'm going to offer 

             10    it. 

             11                   MS. PENICK:  This is subsequent 

             12    to the termination decision.  How it is relevant 

             13    to the proceeding is beyond me. 

             14                   MS. VALENTINE:  We'll allow it.  

             15    It will go to the weight. 

             16                   Proceed. 

             17        Q.   I want to talk with you about some of 

             18    the general orders.  Look at Exhibit A, 

             19    page 224, and that's called "Public Statement 

             20    Criticism and Official Reports." 

             21                   Do you see it?  Are you there? 

             22        A.   Which number would that be? 

             23        Q.   Look at 224, page 224 of Exhibit 1 -- 

             24    or A.  I'm sorry. 

             25        A.   And I've got -- Okay.  The policy? 









                                                                325


              1        Q.   Yes. 

              2        A.   Okay. 

              3        Q.   Are you there, on page 224? 

              4        A.   Yes, I am. 

              5        Q.   Okay. 

              6                   It says that departmental 

              7    personnel shall not perform any act or make a 

              8    statement for publication or otherwise which 

              9    tends to bring the department or its 

             10    administrative officers into disrepute or 

             11    ridicule. 

             12                   Do you see that? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   And the administrative officers would 

             15    include you and Chief Deputy O'Brien; correct? 

             16        A.   Correct. 

             17        Q.   In order to run against you, can we 

             18    agree that it would be necessary to make a 

             19    statement that would potentially bring you into 

             20    disrepute or ridicule? 

             21        A.   I don't think so. 

             22        Q.   You don't? 

             23        A.   Huh-uh. 

             24        Q.   Now look at "Criticism," number 3.  

             25    "Every member of the Department shall refrain 









                                                                326


              1    from making any statements or allusion which 

              2    discredits or disparages any member except when 

              3    reporting to Sheriff or Chief Deputy." 

              4                   That means internally; correct? 

              5        A.   Correct. 

              6        Q.   All right. 

              7                   And it forbids maligning any 

              8    member of the department; correct? 

              9        A.   Correct. 

             10        Q.   Again, how does that fit into running 

             11    against you? 

             12        A.   That one probably doesn't.  It just has 

             13    to do with morale, I guess. 

             14        Q.   I beg your pardon?

             15        A.   That one wouldn't have anything to do 

             16    with -- That would just have to do with morale 

             17    in the department.  That's the way I would take 

             18    it. 

             19        Q.   Okay. 

             20                   And number 4 is "Uncalled for 

             21    Remarks," and it forbids any deputy or member of 

             22    the department "upon the street in any public 

             23    place to any officer or any members of the 

             24    department or any other citizen make any remark 

             25    in regard to any officer or member of the 









                                                                327


              1    department into" -- I think it's supposed to be 

              2    disrepute "or subject it or them in the 

              3    sheriff's department to any ridicule." 

              4                   MS. PENICK:  I'd like to 

              5    interpose an objection to these questions 

              6    regarding these orders.  I don't believe they 

              7    were relied upon in the disciplinary termination 

              8    notice, and this is going beyond the scope of 

              9    this hearing. 

             10                   MS. VALENTINE:  Overruled. 

             11        Q.   There is also a duty of loyalty; 

             12    correct? 

             13        A.   Yeah, I guess there is. 

             14        Q.   All right. 

             15                   Forgive me.  I can't put my hands 

             16    on that one, but as I understand the various 

             17    rules, if Curt Ruby criticized you publicly, he 

             18    would be in violation of the general orders of 

             19    the department; right? 

             20        A.   Correct. 

             21        Q.   And he could be discharged for that? 

             22        A.   It's possible, I suppose. 

             23        Q.   The duty of loyalty, which is on 

             24    page 154, requires that members and employees 

             25    shall maintain a loyalty to the department and 









                                                                328


              1    their associates; correct? 

              2        A.   Yes, yes. 

              3        Q.   Nobody could run against you, Sheriff, 

              4    and still be in compliance with these general 

              5    orders, could they? 

              6        A.   I would say they could. 

              7        Q.   Well, they wouldn't be able to say that 

              8    you did anything wrong or criticize you in any 

              9    way; correct? 

             10        A.   They wouldn't have to criticize.  All 

             11    they have to do is say, "This is what I would 

             12    do," and let the people decide. 

             13        Q.   Okay. 

             14                   So your general orders, in fact, 

             15    prohibit a person running against you from 

             16    saying a bad word about you, basically; right? 

             17        A.   They can disagree with me, but they 

             18    can't -- I mean, it depends on how they say it, 

             19    I suppose.  I mean, if they -- You know, if they 

             20    just say, well, they're going to campaign, and 

             21    they want to campaign against me and they want 

             22    to go head-to-head and say, "This is what I 

             23    would do," and talk, you know, there's ways of 

             24    doing it without discrediting or just being -- 

             25    you know, tearing somebody down. 









                                                                329


              1        Q.   Sheriff, have you ever heard of the 

              2    First Amendment to the United States 

              3    Constitution? 

              4        A.   Yes, I have. 

              5                   MS. PENICK:  Objection.  

              6    Relevance to this hearing. 

              7                   MS. VALENTINE:  Overruled. 

              8        Q.   In fact, the general orders prohibit a 

              9    sheriff's deputy running against you from 

             10    exercising his or her constitutional rights.  

             11    Isn't that --

             12                   MS. PENICK:  Objection.  Pardon 

             13    me. 

             14                   MS. CONLIN:  I'm not quite done. 

             15        Q.   Isn't that correct? 

             16                   MS. PENICK:  Objection.  That 

             17    calls for a legal conclusion. 

             18                   MS. VALENTINE:  If the witness 

             19    can answer it, he can answer it. 

             20        A.   I can't tell you.  I don't know. 

             21        Q.   All right. 

             22                   Let's look at Exhibit B.  That's 

             23    entitled "Notice of Discharge From Employment."  

             24    On the last page of that, Sheriff, second page, 

             25    you say the following:  "If you appeal to the 









                                                                330


              1    Commission, your removal will be stayed and you 

              2    will be placed on paid leave pending the outcome 

              3    of the hearing before the Commission"; correct? 

              4        A.   Correct. 

              5        Q.   Then on January 16th, you wrote a 

              6    letter to Sergeant Ruby that, contrary to your 

              7    initial commitment to keep him on paid leave, 

              8    you were going to take him off on January 25th; 

              9    correct? 

             10        A.   Correct. 

             11        Q.   All right. 

             12                   And then -- then, after you took 

             13    him off, you tried to prevent him from getting 

             14    unemployment compensation; right? 

             15                   MS. PENICK:  Objection.  These 

             16    are past the termination date.  These are beyond 

             17    the scope of this hearing, and these issues were 

             18    not appealed. 

             19                   MS. VALENTINE:  I'll allow it, 

             20    but let's not go too far down this path. 

             21                   MS. CONLIN:  I'd like to make 

             22    just a tiny record with respect to this.  We 

             23    think that this conduct indicates hostility 

             24    directly toward Curt Ruby, and we think that is 

             25    material, whether or not this man is the one who 









                                                                331


              1    hates is -- I think is of importance and 

              2    relevance to the hearing. 

              3                   MS. VALENTINE:  And, again, I'll 

              4    allow it, but let's not go too far down this 

              5    unemployment thing. 

              6                   MS. CONLIN:  I'd offer 

              7    Exhibit 507. 

              8                   MS. VALENTINE:  Objection? 

              9                   MS. PENICK:  Yes.  Objection to 

             10    relevancy. 

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  Overruled.  It 

             12    will be admitted. 

             13                   MS. CONLIN:  I'm done. 

             14                   MS. VALENTINE:  Redirect? 

             15                   MS. PENICK:  I will, and I 

             16    will --

             17                   MS. VALENTINE:  Before you 

             18    proceed with redirect, there's been a request to 

             19    take a short break.  We're going to do 5 

             20    minutes.  Well, maybe 6, so it's five after.  

             21                   (A recess was taken from 10:05 a.m.

             22                   until 10:13 a.m.)

             23                   MS. VALENTINE:  All right.  We'll 

             24    resume with redirect. 

             25                   MS. PENICK:  Thank you.









                                                                332


              1                   REDIRECT EXAMINATION 

              2    BY MS. PENICK:

              3        Q.   Sheriff Mickelson, I'm going to ask you 

              4    a few questions to clarify some items from your 

              5    cross-examination, okay? 

              6        A.   Okay. 

              7        Q.   You discussed the election that you had 

              8    in 2003 against Jim Stubbs for the sheriff 

              9    position?

             10        A.   Correct. 

             11        Q.   I believe you testified that you didn't 

             12    know at the time that Curt Ruby was supporting 

             13    Jim Stubbs; is that correct? 

             14        A.   No.  I didn't at the time, no. 

             15        Q.   Did you find out that at some point he 

             16    was supporting Jim Stubbs? 

             17        A.   After the election was over. 

             18        Q.   When? 

             19        A.   Sometime just shortly after. 

             20        Q.   How? 

             21        A.   There was a note under my door. 

             22        Q.   Explain. 

             23        A.   Well, there was a note under my door, 

             24    and basically stating that -- I think it was 

             25    something like, "Hope there's no hard feelings," 









                                                                333


              1    that, you know, "I was supporting" -- or "I'm 

              2    sure you knew that I was supporting Jim." 

              3                   But I didn't keep it, so I 

              4    don't -- You know, it's been such a long time 

              5    ago, I don't know exactly what it did say. 

              6        Q.   Did you talk with Curt Ruby about the 

              7    note? 

              8        A.   I believe I mentioned something that 

              9    there's not -- never would be any hard feelings 

             10    anyway, so --

             11        Q.   Do you recall anything else that you 

             12    said to him or he said to you at that time? 

             13        A.   I don't -- I don't recall. 

             14        Q.   Can you turn to Exhibit A, page 233?  

             15    It's in the red book.  I believe you discussed 

             16    this on cross-examination, that point 13 

             17    indicates, "Final departmental disciplinary 

             18    authority and responsibility rests with the 

             19    Sheriff"; is that right? 

             20        A.   Yes. 

             21        Q.   And other supervisory personnel may 

             22    take the following actions or measures, and it 

             23    indicates four other measures that other 

             24    personnel can take; is that right? 

             25        A.   Correct. 









                                                                334


              1        Q.   What's your understanding as to the 

              2    type of disciplinary action that Jim O'Brien 

              3    could take? 

              4        A.   Basically, he could take any -- any of 

              5    the above steps, A, B, C or D, oral reprimand, 

              6    written reprimand, emergency suspension, or 

              7    written recommendation of other penalties. 

              8        Q.   Did you rely upon Chief Deputy O'Brien 

              9    to do those things? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   And then point 16 below discusses with 

             12    regard to when written reports of disciplinary 

             13    action must be submitted.  It indicates that 

             14    they're not required for oral reprimands; is 

             15    that correct? 

             16        A.   Correct. 

             17                   MS. CONLIN:  I'm sorry.  What 

             18    page? 

             19                   MS. PENICK:  I'm at 233. 

             20        Q.   Were there any verbal reprimands, as 

             21    you would use that term, issued to Curt Ruby? 

             22        A.   I don't believe so. 

             23        Q.   Were there verbal counseling sessions 

             24    with Mr. Ruby? 

             25        A.   Yeah.  I know Jim did, and I did once 









                                                                335


              1    in a while, yes. 

              2        Q.   There were some questions about the 

              3    incident March 30 of 2006 with covering the --

              4        A.   Shift. 

              5        Q.   -- missing shift, I suppose the lack of 

              6    someone to be on shift; right?  And you were 

              7    asked about an unwritten rule that people were 

              8    expected to follow? 

              9        A.   Correct. 

             10        Q.   Do you know when that rule went into 

             11    effect? 

             12        A.   It's been in effect as far as -- as 

             13    long as I've been employed with the sheriff's 

             14    department. 

             15        Q.   Is that rule followed? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   Is it followed by the whole department? 

             18        A.   Yes. 

             19        Q.   Has anyone ever questioned how to 

             20    handle such a situation to you? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   Do you have any doubt that all of the 

             23    deputies know how to cover a shift vacancy? 

             24        A.   I don't have any doubt, yes. 

             25        Q.   And I just want to make clear when 









                                                                336


              1    something like that happens and a change is made 

              2    to the schedule after it's issued, whose 

              3    responsibility is it to coordinate those 

              4    schedule changes? 

              5        A.   The officer in charge. 

              6        Q.   And what do you mean by that? 

              7        A.   Of that shift, the lieutenant or 

              8    sergeant on that shift. 

              9        Q.   You discussed the September 18th, 2006 

             10    meeting in which you informed Mr. Ruby that he 

             11    was going to be sent for a fitness-for-duty 

             12    evaluation? 

             13        A.   Right. 

             14        Q.   And I think you mentioned at that time 

             15    on cross-examination that he said, "This is 

             16    because I'm going to run against you"? 

             17        A.   I believe so, yes. 

             18        Q.   Did he say anything else about running 

             19    against you during that meeting? 

             20        A.   That was the first time I think he said 

             21    that he wasn't going to.  Then he goes -- It was 

             22    because he was running against me, but he said 

             23    he wasn't going to. 

             24        Q.   So he told you, "You think I'm running 

             25    against you, but I'm not"? 









                                                                337


              1        A.   Yeah, I think that's --

              2        Q.   Did that matter to you? 

              3        A.   No. 

              4        Q.   I also -- I believe you testified -- 

              5    You were asked about whether, if there was any 

              6    indication of domestic violence, then an arrest 

              7    would be mandatory? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   Is that correct? 

             10        A.   If there's any bodily injury. 

             11        Q.   Okay. 

             12                   I'd like you to take a quick look 

             13    at Exhibit R, the Carlson incident, in your 

             14    notes.  You were asked this morning about 

             15    the statement that Vic Carlson made to you, and 

             16    if you'd look at page 336 and 337. 

             17        A.   Okay. 

             18        Q.   You were asked why you didn't include 

             19    any reference to Vic in these notes.  Do you 

             20    remember that? 

             21        A.   Yes. 

             22        Q.   Do you know when you wrote these notes? 

             23        A.   I believe it was 9:00 in the -- or it 

             24    was 8:45.  It was in the morning of the 26th.

             25        Q.   On 336? 









                                                                338


              1        A.   Right. 

              2        Q.   And on 337, when did you write that 

              3    one? 

              4        A.   About 10 minutes after the first one. 

              5        Q.   And when did Vic Carlson talk to you?

              6        A.   He might have -- I'm not sure what time 

              7    it was.  He talked to me numerous times after 

              8    that, but it might have been right when he was 

              9    arrested.  I can't remember. 

             10        Q.   Was your conversation with Vic after 

             11    your conversations with his daughter and his 

             12    wife? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   And you just don't have a note to those 

             15    conversations; is that right? 

             16        A.   No. 

             17        Q.   Can you look now at Exhibit -- I think 

             18    it's 501, the handbook, page 249.  You were 

             19    asked about the disciplinary process and 

             20    progressive discipline; right? 

             21        A.   Correct. 

             22        Q.   Is it your understanding that 

             23    progressive discipline is required in every 

             24    situation? 

             25        A.   No. 









                                                                339


              1        Q.   What is your understanding? 

              2        A.   Well, what it says in the handbook, 

              3    "The County may use whatever discipline it 

              4    decides is appropriate in any situation, up to 

              5    and including discharge, without regard to the 

              6    progressive discipline guidelines explained 

              7    below." 

              8        Q.   Why did you go right to discharge with 

              9    Officer Ruby? 

             10        A.   I guess we talked it over.  We talked 

             11    it over with the attorneys. 

             12        Q.   I don't want you to discuss what the 

             13    attorney recommended, okay? 

             14        A.   Right. 

             15                   But we just -- I mean, we just 

             16    felt that it was time that we did something, and 

             17    this is what -- this is what we decided. 

             18        Q.   Did you believe that Officer Ruby would 

             19    respond to progressive discipline? 

             20        A.   No. 

             21        Q.   Why not? 

             22        A.   Because we tried to -- both Jim and I 

             23    had tried to talk to Curt numerous times, and 

             24    when we do, he gets angry, and it's just -- it 

             25    just wasn't working. 









                                                                340


              1                   MS. PENICK:  I'm finished. 

              2                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any recross? 

              3                   MS. CONLIN:  Very briefly. 

              4                   RECROSS-EXAMINATION 

              5    BY MS. CONLIN: 

              6        Q.   I want to return just a moment 

              7    to 17, paragraph 17, because I forgot to 

              8    ask you a question about that.  That is the 

              9    October 9th, having the spotlight repaired on 

             10    his vehicle. 

             11                   MS. PENICK:  I'd object as being 

             12    beyond the scope of redirect. 

             13                   MS. CONLIN:  Then I would move to 

             14    reopen direct. 

             15                   MS. VALENTINE:  Sustained. 

             16                   I'm sorry? 

             17                   MS. CONLIN:  Then I would move to 

             18    reopen redirect.

             19                   MS. VALENTINE:  That would be 

             20    allowed. 

             21        Q.   17, had the spotlight on his vehicle 

             22    repaired.  Do you see that? 

             23        A.   I'm getting to that. 

             24                   Thank you.

             25        Q.   Well, you don't really need to look at 









                                                                341


              1    it. 

              2        A.   Okay.

              3        Q.   The only question I have is, having 

              4    the spotlight on his vehicle repaired would not 

              5    be detrimental in any way to the public, would 

              6    it? 

              7        A.   No, it would not. 

              8        Q.   And 19 has to do with the meeting that 

              9    you had with him on November 15th.  That would 

             10    not be detrimental to the public, would it? 

             11        A.   No. 

             12        Q.   Nor would 21 about the unnecessary 

             13    remark at the top of his activity log? 

             14        A.   No. 

             15        Q.   Nor would -- if 22 is about these 

             16    hazardous material trainings, 22 would also -- 

             17    isolating himself during the hazardous material 

             18    training would not be detrimental to the public; 

             19    is that correct? 

             20        A.   That's correct. 

             21        Q.   Do you take time to drive around in the 

             22    county? 

             23        A.   Every chance I get, yes. 

             24        Q.   And would you be out regularly? 

             25        A.   No.  Not regularly, no. 









                                                                342


              1        Q.   How often? 

              2        A.   It's kind of, I guess, once every two, 

              3    three weeks maybe you'd get out on something.  

              4    It depends on if there's an accident or if 

              5    there's something that I can get involved with 

              6    or I need to help with.  I mean, it's just -- It 

              7    just varies. 

              8        Q.   And the rest of your duty time you 

              9    spend here? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   The other deputies are out and about 

             12    all the time? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   Patrol deputies; right? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   And during the election of -- the 

             17    special election of 2003, you were a patrol 

             18    deputy; correct? 

             19        A.   Correct. 

             20        Q.   And so you would have been out in the 

             21    county all during your shift, usually every day? 

             22        A.   Yes. 

             23        Q.   And you would be in Badger? 

             24        A.   Yes, I would go to Badger. 

             25        Q.   Do you know where Curt lives? 









                                                                343


              1        A.   Yes. 

              2        Q.   Have you ever driven -- Did you drive 

              3    by it during the special election process? 

              4        A.   I don't know.  I might have. 

              5        Q.   Okay. 

              6                   The oral counseling document, 

              7    which is Exhibit X, why don't you turn to that.  

              8    Where was that found? 

              9        A.   This one was -- You mean this report?  

             10    Where was this report found? 

             11        Q.   Yes. 

             12        A.   That's Jim O'Brien's.  He has it, or he 

             13    had it. 

             14        Q.   All right. 

             15                   You said in connection with your 

             16    redirect examination that you didn't ever do 

             17    progressive discipline because you didn't think 

             18    it would work; right? 

             19        A.   Yes.  I guess that would probably be a 

             20    good answer. 

             21        Q.   And yet yesterday you've told us that 

             22    after this oral counseling that's documented in 

             23    Exhibit X, everything was fine about the issue 

             24    that you talked with him. 

             25        A.   In that case it probably was, yes. 









                                                                344


              1        Q.   All right. 

              2                   So the one time that you did oral 

              3    counseling and documented it, in fact, it did 

              4    work?

              5        A.   Yeah.  I guess you could say it did in 

              6    that case, yes. 

              7        Q.   And ordinarily, whether the counseling 

              8    was oral or written, it would be documented; 

              9    right? 

             10        A.   Ordinarily, yes. 

             11        Q.   You said that the way that the 

             12    scheduling was done had been the same for as 

             13    long as you remember.  Do you recall that 

             14    testimony? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   In fact, Sheriff, until you came on 

             17    board and sometime thereafter, the chief deputy 

             18    granted the vacation time and things like that; 

             19    right? 

             20        A.   He can, yes. 

             21        Q.   No.  I mean that it was up to the chief 

             22    deputy.  He was in charge of scheduling. 

             23        A.   And he still is. 

             24        Q.   At some point, however, there was a 

             25    change in terms of vacation.  Do you recall 









                                                                345


              1    that? 

              2        A.   About the amount of vacation you can 

              3    take, yes, at one time. 

              4        Q.   The days, the days of vacation. 

              5        A.   No, I don't recall that. 

              6        Q.   All right. 

              7                   So is it your testimony today 

              8    that Chief Deputy O'Brien was, in fact, in 

              9    charge of granting vacation days? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   And that never changed? 

             12        A.   Well, the chief -- the chief deputy, 

             13    that never changed, no. 

             14        Q.   Okay.  Well, I'm not sure what you just 

             15    told me. 

             16        A.   Well, he hadn't always been the chief 

             17    deputy. 

             18        Q.   Oh, I do understand that. 

             19                   Okay.  But the chief deputy is 

             20    the person that people go to if they want -- you 

             21    know, if they want to schedule vacation, a 

             22    vacation day. 

             23        A.   Correct. 

             24        Q.   Not the sergeant in charge? 

             25        A.   Well, they go through the sergeant 









                                                                346


              1    first, and then it goes to -- then the chief 

              2    deputy reviews it. 

              3        Q.   All right.  I'm sorry that I'm 

              4    confused, but I am. 

              5                   Was there a time that you recall 

              6    where the only person involved in granting 

              7    vacation was the chief deputy? 

              8        A.   No.  We always -- we always -- As far 

              9    back as I can remember, we had a slip that we 

             10    had to fill out, and then our lieutenant or 

             11    sergeant would have to sign off on that slip, 

             12    and then they would give that -- They would go 

             13    through -- Then it would go through the chief 

             14    deputy. 

             15        Q.   All right. 

             16                   Yesterday you told me that you 

             17    understood the law to be that, in cases of 

             18    domestic violence, all such cases, arrest was 

             19    mandatory.  Do you recall that testimony? 

             20        A.   Yes, I did say that. 

             21        Q.   Today you have changed that testimony? 

             22        A.   Yes. 

             23        Q.   Did you have a discussion with someone? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   Did you look at the law? 









                                                                347


              1        A.   Yes. 

              2        Q.   In fact, you were wrong? 

              3        A.   I was wrong. 

              4        Q.   And, in fact, in order for arrest to be 

              5    mandatory, there must be bodily injury? 

              6        A.   Correct. 

              7        Q.   How does a deputy determine whether or 

              8    not there has been bodily injury? 

              9        A.   Well, depends on what's happened.  If 

             10    it's -- if it's a bruise, if it's a cut, if it's 

             11    a hair-pulling, if it's -- Those would be -- 

             12    those would be considered bodily injuries. 

             13        Q.   By whom? 

             14        A.   By a normal person, I guess.

             15                   MS. CONLIN:  Would you read that 

             16    answer back? 

             17                   (Requested portion of the record

             18                   was read.)

             19        Q.   Do you know of any definition in the 

             20    law with respect to what constitutes bodily 

             21    injury? 

             22        A.   There is, but I can't state it 

             23    verbatim. 

             24        Q.   Can you state it at all? 

             25        A.   No. 









                                                                348


              1        Q.   Do you know what questions a -- or what 

              2    information the deputy needs in order to know 

              3    whether or not bodily injury occurred? 

              4        A.   Witness statements. 

              5        Q.   No.  I'm sorry.  Let me clarify before 

              6    you go on because that's not what I'm asking. 

              7                   What does -- If -- Let me see if 

              8    I can say it this way:  Ordinarily, would you 

              9    agree with me that in order for arrest to be 

             10    mandatory under 236.12, it is -- you would 

             11    expect to see something visible on the person? 

             12        A.   Ordinarily, yes. 

             13        Q.   Okay.  I do want to clarify earlier 

             14    discussion. 

             15                   If a deputy wants a day off and 

             16    the shift commander, lieutenant or sergeant, is 

             17    not available, then he or she can go directly to 

             18    the chief deputy? 

             19        A.   Correct. 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21                   MS. CONLIN:  That's all I have. 

             22                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any further 

             23    recross -- or redirect? 

             24                   MS. PENICK:  I must.

             25    









                                                                349


              1                   FURTHER REDIRECT EXAMINATION

              2    BY MS. PENICK: 

              3        Q.   There was reference in your recross 

              4    that -- to Exhibit X. 

              5        A.   Okay. 

              6        Q.   The documentation of the discussion 

              7    that Chris O'Brien and you had with Curt Ruby 

              8    back in 2004, and you indicated that -- I think 

              9    you said everything was fine after this event? 

             10        A.   I mean as far as this situation goes, 

             11    yes. 

             12        Q.   What do you mean; as far as the 

             13    specific violations identified? 

             14        A.   Yeah.  I would say so, yeah. 

             15        Q.   Was everything fine with respect to 

             16    Officer Ruby's attitude towards you after this 

             17    event? 

             18        A.   No. 

             19        Q.   Can you explain that? 

             20        A.   It just -- When we discussed things, he 

             21    just gets mad, so the anger -- the anger just 

             22    was still there. 

             23        Q.   And forgive me.  This event was -- one 

             24    of the issues discussed in this conversation was 

             25    the fact that he was going home early; is that 









                                                                350


              1    right? 

              2        A.   I -- If that's what it says.  I don't 

              3    remember, yeah. 

              4        Q.   Do you want to look at it or --

              5        A.   I can, yes. 

              6                   Oh, okay.  Yes, yeah.  He just -- 

              7    He was going home early, and evidently he -- for 

              8    whatever reason, his going home early stopped.  

              9        Q.   And then you had had conversations with 

             10    him about the reasons, and you're thinking maybe 

             11    it was a different conversation where you 

             12    learned about his --

             13        A.   Yeah.  That was probably a different 

             14    conversation. 

             15        Q.   Let me finish.  Where you learned about 

             16    his mother-in-law's illness? 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   And I believe you testified that it was 

             19    after the discussions about Mr. Ruby's 

             20    mother-in-law that you noticed him becoming very 

             21    angry towards you; is that correct? 

             22        A.   Yeah, I believe so.  Yes. 

             23        Q.   Would you say there was a noticeable 

             24    difference in the behavior at that point? 

             25        A.   Yeah. 









                                                                351


              1                   And I guess we -- I tried to find 

              2    out why, and I couldn't get any -- I mean, he 

              3    just said it was because of that incident, and 

              4    we didn't advise -- We didn't know.  I didn't 

              5    know.  I had no idea, so I mean -- but just the 

              6    anger was still there about it. 

              7        Q.   And is it your understanding that the 

              8    anger stems from that incident? 

              9        A.   I guess that's got to be part of it, 

             10    yes. 

             11        Q.   Did you hear Officer Ruby say that he 

             12    would never forgive you because of what you did 

             13    to Mrs. Ruby? 

             14        A.   I don't know if he told me that or he 

             15    told Jim O'Brien.  I don't know. 

             16        Q.   Now, I want to clarify this discussion 

             17    about the law and domestic violence, and I 

             18    don't -- I want the record to be clear as far as 

             19    when you knew what the law was.  You just didn't 

             20    discover today what the law means, did you? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   Was your testimony yesterday a 

             23    situation in which you simply misspoke? 

             24        A.   Correct.

             25                   MS. PENICK:  I'm finished.  Thank 









                                                                352


              1    you. 

              2                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any re-recross? 

              3                   FURTHER RECROSS-EXAMINATION 

              4    BY MS. CONLIN: 

              5        Q.   As I understand what you have just said 

              6    to us, you -- your excuse for not following 

              7    progressive discipline with Sergeant Ruby is he 

              8    got mad if you talked to him? 

              9                   MS. PENICK:  I'm going to object 

             10    that that's beyond the re-redirect. 

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  I think Exhibit X 

             12    was raised with the progressive discipline, so 

             13    I'm going to allow it. 

             14        A.   That was probably part of it.  I mean, 

             15    we just didn't -- You know, I really -- I really 

             16    don't have a good answer to that.  I just don't. 

             17        Q.   Okay, all right. 

             18                   Well, even if he got angry, that 

             19    would not justify not bringing to his attention 

             20    things like what you say is the failure of him 

             21    to follow the law. 

             22        A.   You're right. 

             23        Q.   Okay. 

             24                   You would be absolutely required 

             25    by your duties and your oath to correct him if 









                                                                353


              1    you thought he was not following the law, even 

              2    if it might make him a little mad, or big mad. 

              3        A.   I suppose. 

              4        Q.   Well, do you have any doubt at all? 

              5        A.   I mean --

              6        Q.   That's a question that probably can be 

              7    answered yes or no. 

              8        A.   As far as my oath, you know, that -- My 

              9    oath is to protect and -- protect the citizens 

             10    of the county, so I suppose you could say yes. 

             11        Q.   Yeah, because if you've got a deputy 

             12    that's not doing what he's supposed to do with 

             13    respect to domestic violence --

             14        A.   Correct.

             15        Q.   -- you'd need to do something about it? 

             16        A.   Correct. 

             17        Q.   And you didn't. 

             18        A.   Not at the time, we didn't. 

             19        Q.   Well, you didn't do anything for months 

             20    afterwards, six about. 

             21        A.   There's -- there's reasons why we went 

             22    about that maybe slower than we should have. 

             23        Q.   Well, what are they? 

             24        A.   We went through attorneys, and we had a 

             25    hard time getting somebody to give us 









                                                                354


              1    assistance. 

              2        Q.   Okay. 

              3                   So you went to attorneys to 

              4    discuss the law of domestic violence, or what? 

              5        A.   We went to our county attorney --

              6                   MS. PENICK:  I'd object to any 

              7    content of discussions between him and any 

              8    attorneys. 

              9                   MS. CONLIN:  I think I can ask 

             10    the purpose of the visit. 

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  Right, because 

             12    privilege would not be appropriate. 

             13                   MS. CONLIN:  No, but I think the 

             14    purpose of the visit, the subject matter 

             15    generally is allowed. 

             16                   MS. VALENTINE:  I think if you 

             17    rephrase your question you'll get where you need 

             18    to go. 

             19                   MS. CONLIN:  All right.  Let me 

             20    think if I can. 

             21        Q.   Whenever -- We don't know when you 

             22    consulted attorneys; right?  We just don't have 

             23    a clue? 

             24        A.   Right. 

             25        Q.   And I thought yesterday you said that 









                                                                355


              1    was -- I don't recall that you said that was as 

              2    early as July. 

              3        A.   No, it wasn't. 

              4        Q.   Or August? 

              5        A.   I don't believe so. 

              6        Q.   Or September? 

              7        A.   No.  I believe it was sometime in 

              8    October, I believe, but --

              9        Q.   That's what I thought you said 

             10    yesterday as well. 

             11                   So these incidents, these three 

             12    incidents of domestic violence occurred 

             13    July 25th; correct? 

             14        A.   Correct. 

             15        Q.   Didn't do a thing? 

             16        A.   Correct. 

             17        Q.   Didn't even talk to him? 

             18        A.   Correct. 

             19        Q.   The second was August 6th, and, again, 

             20    you're not talking to attorneys then, are you? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   Okay. 

             23                   Again, you think he's not 

             24    following the law.  He's on the street, he's a 

             25    deputy sheriff, and he -- and you say nothing to 









                                                                356


              1    him? 

              2        A.   That's right. 

              3        Q.   And so doesn't that put any woman that 

              4    he comes into contact with in connection with 

              5    domestic violence, at least in your mind, in 

              6    danger? 

              7        A.   That's possible, yes. 

              8        Q.   So, in fact, it was your actions or 

              9    inactions in this case that endangered the 

             10    public? 

             11        A.   It could have been, yes. 

             12        Q.   Yesterday I asked you several times 

             13    about the law of domestic violence.  I think the 

             14    record will reflect at least two or three.  Do 

             15    you recall? 

             16        A.   I don't recall, but I'll take your word 

             17    for it. 

             18        Q.   And, in fact, on each such occasion, 

             19    you assured me that any incident of domestic 

             20    violence was, in fact, cause for mandatory 

             21    arrest; correct? 

             22                   MS. PENICK:  Object.  The record 

             23    speaks for itself. 

             24        A.   I might have said that. 

             25                   MS. VALENTINE:  It does, but I'll 









                                                                357


              1    let her proceed with the questioning.

              2                   MS. CONLIN:  All right. 

              3        Q.   And so yesterday you did not know the 

              4    law.  You had to go look it up? 

              5        A.   I knew the law.  I misspoke. 

              6        Q.   Three times? 

              7        A.   Evidently. 

              8                   MS. CONLIN:  That's all. 

              9                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any further 

             10    redirect? 

             11                   MS. PENICK:  No, thank you.

             12                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any questions 

             13    from the commissioners?

             14                   MR. O'CONNOR:  No. 

             15                   MR. DRISCOLL:  Do you have some? 

             16                   MS. VALENTINE:  I'm going to have 

             17    one. 

             18                   MR. DRISCOLL:  I'll wait until 

             19    after you. 

             20                   MS. VALENTINE:  I do have one 

             21    question. 

             22                   EXAMINATION 

             23    BY MS. VALENTINE:

             24        Q.   In terms of selecting -- I don't know 

             25    how to process words.  When you choose a chief 









                                                                358


              1    deputy, is that something that people make 

              2    applications for? 

              3        A.   No. 

              4        Q.   So that's something that's in your sole 

              5    discretion to appoint? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   And I guess I said one question.  I 

              8    lied. 

              9                   Is there a historic way of how 

             10    that happens?  Like is somebody that's the 

             11    longest serving, is that they just automatically 

             12    get it, or that's not the way that works? 

             13        A.   No, no. 

             14                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay.  Thanks. 

             15                   MR. DRISCOLL:  I do also have a 

             16    question, following up on Ms. Valentine's 

             17    question.

             18                   EXAMINATION 

             19    BY MR. DRISCOLL:

             20        Q.   Does the chief deputy have to be a 

             21    sheriff's deputy? 

             22        A.   You know, I'm not sure, but I think 

             23    they have to -- I guess I've never asked -- 

             24    Nobody has ever asked me that question. 

             25        Q.   Was there some question as to whether 









                                                                359


              1    there was anyone else more qualified in the 

              2    department to be the chief deputy, someone who 

              3    may have had information about EEOC regulations 

              4    and the list of things Ms. Conlin had presented 

              5    to you?  Is there anyone else in your department 

              6    when you appointed Chief Deputy O'Brien who you 

              7    believe would have had more such experience in 

              8    administrative duties? 

              9        A.   I don't believe so, but a lot of that 

             10    has to do with somebody that actually wants the 

             11    job too.  You would not want to force somebody 

             12    into that position, so --

             13        Q.   Was there an application process? 

             14        A.   No. 

             15        Q.   It was sort of informal? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   But no one else in your informal 

             18    process, at least in your opinion, would have 

             19    been more qualified for the position of chief 

             20    deputy than Deputy O'Brien? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   Okay.  One other question that I have. 

             23                   You said it was sort of an 

             24    unwritten rule -- I think from a long time ago 

             25    you said it was an unwritten rule that officers 









                                                                360


              1    would be available 24/7. 

              2        A.   Yes. 

              3        Q.   Is that an unwritten rule, is that 

              4    a policy somewhere that they should be available 

              5    24/7 when they're not on duty? 

              6        A.   You know, I don't know.  It's just 

              7    something I was told by Sheriff Griggs when I 

              8    first started.  We would be -- we would be on -- 

              9    we would be -- we would need to be available 

             10    24/7 if something happens. 

             11        Q.   In your experience, are all your 

             12    deputies available 24/7 unless there's some 

             13    notice that they won't be? 

             14        A.   Yes. 

             15                   MR. DRISCOLL:  I don't have any 

             16    other questions. 

             17                   MS. VALENTINE:  The witness is 

             18    excused. 

             19                   Do you have follow-up? 

             20                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes, I do. 

             21                   MS. VALENTINE:  I suppose, to be 

             22    proper, Bridget, did you have any follow-up? 

             23                   MS. PENICK:  I do not. 

             24                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay, Ms. Conlin. 

             25                   









                                                                361


              1                   FURTHER RECROSS-EXAMINATION 

              2    BY MS. CONLIN: 

              3        Q.   You were asked if there was anybody 

              4    more qualified.  Did you ask anybody else? 

              5        A.   Yes, I did. 

              6        Q.   And did you check personnel files? 

              7        A.   No. 

              8        Q.   Lieutenants would all have 

              9    administrative management experience; right? 

             10        A.   I suppose you could say that. 

             11        Q.   All right. 

             12                   And sergeants also? 

             13        A.   Yes, you could say that. 

             14        Q.   And Chief Deputy O'Brien was neither a 

             15    lieutenant nor a sergeant.  He was a patrol 

             16    deputy; correct? 

             17        A.   Yes.

             18                   MS. CONLIN:  And, actually, for 

             19    the information of the commission, the 24/7 --

             20                   MS. PENICK:  I'd object to 

             21    testimony by Counsel. 

             22                   MS. CONLIN:  You probably want to 

             23    get to this. 

             24                   MS. PENICK:  Okay.  You're 

             25    talking about you're going to cite the code 









                                                                362


              1    section, I'd bring it up with another witness. 

              2                   MS. CONLIN:  Well, it is written 

              3    down. 

              4                   MS. VALENTINE:  The commission is 

              5    aware of that and has located it at page 140. 

              6                   MS. PENICK:  Withdraw my 

              7    objection. 

              8                   MS. CONLIN:  I knew you would. 

              9                   MS. VALENTINE:  Anything else? 

             10                   MS. CONLIN:  No. 

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  Thank you for 

             12    your testimony.

             13                   THE WITNESS:  You're welcome. 

             14                   MS. VALENTINE:  Your next 

             15    witness? 

             16                   MS. PENICK:  We'll grab the 

             17    witness.  There shouldn't be a delay, unless you 

             18    would like to take a break.

             19                   MS. VALENTINE:  No. 

             20                   And, again, when we're just in 

             21    this pause between witnesses, remind the parties 

             22    that you are under time constraints, to use your 

             23    time wisely. 

             24                   

             25    









                                                                363


              1                   LUKE M. FLEENER,

              2    called as a witness, having been first duly 

              3    sworn, testified as follows:

              4                   MS. VALENTINE:  Your witness.

              5                   DIRECT EXAMINATION

              6    BY MS. PENICK:

              7        Q.   Sergeant Fleener? 

              8        A.   Hello. 

              9        Q.   Can you state your name for the record, 

             10    please? 

             11        A.   Luke M. Fleener, F-l-e-e-n-e-r. 

             12        Q.   Can you tell me your educational 

             13    background? 

             14        A.   I graduated high school from Dayton 

             15    High School in Dayton, Iowa, in 1986.  I 

             16    graduated from Iowa Central in 1989 in law 

             17    enforcement, two-year degree. 

             18                   MS. VALENTINE:  And sorry to 

             19    interrupt, but can you raise your voice just a 

             20    little bit?  We've got some machine noise going 

             21    on, so I want to make sure everybody hears you. 

             22                   Thanks. 

             23        A.   I started my law enforcement career 

             24    in 1989 working for the Dayton Police Department 

             25    part time. 









                                                                364


              1                   I graduated from the law 

              2    enforcement academy in 1990, which was the 

              3    beginning of March, I believe, in April of '90.  

              4    I was hired by the Fort Dodge Police Department.  

              5    I worked with the Fort Dodge Police Department 

              6    until '93. 

              7                   In '93 I was hired by the 

              8    Hamilton County Sheriff's Department until '95. 

              9                   '95 until present with the 

             10    Webster County Sheriff's Department. 

             11        Q.   Okay. 

             12                   You were working for the Fort 

             13    Dodge Police Department from 1990 to 1993; is 

             14    that right? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   Was Curt Ruby working for the Fort 

             17    Dodge Police Department at that time? 

             18        A.   Yes. 

             19        Q.   Did you interact with Curt Ruby while 

             20    working for the Fort Dodge Police Department? 

             21        A.   My recollection was I worked on an 

             22    afternoon shift with him for some period of 

             23    time.  I don't recall how long it was. 

             24        Q.   Any concerns or problems while you 

             25    worked with Officer Ruby at that time? 









                                                                365


              1        A.   I was fairly new, so I -- not that I 

              2    recall.  Not any particular incidents, no. 

              3        Q.   You are a sergeant; is that correct? 

              4        A.   I am currently, yes. 

              5        Q.   And when did you become sergeant?  You 

              6    said --

              7        A.   July of last year, I believe. 

              8        Q.   And what shift do you currently work? 

              9        A.   I'm actually supervisor of the 

             10    detective division right now. 

             11        Q.   Is that -- Do you have a particular 

             12    shift then? 

             13        A.   Normally, we work Monday through 

             14    Friday.  Hours may vary.  Currently, today and 

             15    off and on, we fill in on shifts that are short.  

             16    In this case, the morning shift, which is why 

             17    I'm in uniform today. 

             18        Q.   Is there a requirement as far as how 

             19    many deputies need to be on duty at a given 

             20    shift? 

             21        A.   Depending how many deputies are on each 

             22    shift.  When I first started, not all shifts 

             23    had four deputies.  I believe they do now.  Our 

             24    full staff would be four deputies per shift, and 

             25    at least two have to be working. 









                                                                366


              1        Q.   How do you go about -- I suppose when 

              2    you were a patrol deputy -- I'm more concerned 

              3    about right now.  How would you go about trying 

              4    to arrange for a day off?  If you didn't have a 

              5    day off on the schedule and you wanted to take a 

              6    vacation day, what would you do? 

              7        A.   Days off are approved by your shift 

              8    supervisor.  You fill out a form and submit it 

              9    to your supervisor. 

             10        Q.   What if there were only two of you 

             11    scheduled, and you really needed to take a day 

             12    off?  How would you work that out? 

             13        A.   You wouldn't get the day off if there 

             14    was only two people working, unless you could 

             15    find somebody to switch with you. 

             16        Q.   There was a situation in March -- 

             17    March 30th to be precise, of 2006, in which it 

             18    appears there was only one deputy working on a 

             19    shift.  Do you have any knowledge about that 

             20    situation? 

             21        A.   Yes. 

             22        Q.   What is your -- What do you know? 

             23        A.   My first knowledge of that came that 

             24    day when Deputy Strait came to work.  I think it 

             25    was an afternoon shift.  I'd have to see the 









                                                                367


              1    schedules to be refreshed to my memory, but I 

              2    know he was working alone, and I had a 

              3    conversation with Chief Deputy Jim O'Brien about 

              4    somebody needed to stay and cover the shift with 

              5    Rod, stay till 10:00, I believe, that night. 

              6                   I don't remember who was off and 

              7    why there was only one person working, but at 

              8    that day, that was the first I knew of it. 

              9        Q.   Were you the shift supervisor at that 

             10    time? 

             11        A.   No.  I was just a detective.  I wasn't 

             12    a sergeant of detectives. 

             13        Q.   Do you know who was the supervisor? 

             14        A.   Of the afternoon shift? 

             15        Q.   Yes. 

             16        A.   I don't know if Sergeant Ruby was or if 

             17    there was a lieutenant assigned to that shift.  

             18    Maybe Kruse.  I don't know.  If I saw the 

             19    schedules, I'd know. 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21                   Would you take a look at 

             22    Exhibit E in that red book, please? 

             23        A.   Okay. 

             24        Q.   Does this refresh your recollection as 

             25    to who the shift supervisor would be in March of 









                                                                368


              1    2006 for the afternoon shift? 

              2        A.   Well, the top line of each shift is the 

              3    shift supervisor.  In this schedule the morning 

              4    shift would be Lieutenant Wilson, the afternoon 

              5    Sergeant Ruby, and Lieutenant Stubbs would be 

              6    the night shift supervisor. 

              7        Q.   Okay.

              8                   Did you have any information as 

              9    to whether Sergeant Ruby was aware that the 

             10    shift was going to be short a deputy? 

             11        A.   Did I have any information? 

             12        Q.   Uh-huh. 

             13        A.   No. 

             14        Q.   Did anybody tell you that later? 

             15        A.   I learned a day or two later that he 

             16    had knowledge of that, yes. 

             17        Q.   Can you explain that? 

             18        A.   Mike Buske, who is currently a captain 

             19    with the police department, I had met him for 

             20    lunch some days after that 30th. 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22        A.   I don't remember how many days.  It was 

             23    two or three, or maybe the following Monday or 

             24    something. 

             25                   Through general conversation with 









                                                                369


              1    myself and the other officers at the table, 

              2    there was mention made that Deputy Strait had 

              3    stopped at his house while he was doing some 

              4    construction work, and while Deputy Strait was 

              5    there, Sergeant Ruby had stopped by there and 

              6    talked to him briefly about did anybody come in 

              7    and help him with the shift.

              8        Q.   And you said it was about did anybody 

              9    come in and help him with the shift? 

             10        A.   My recollection was Mike had -- Mike 

             11    Buske had informed me that there was 

             12    conversation about was Rod working by himself, 

             13    or something like that, or if anybody was called 

             14    back, and he didn't go into great detail at that 

             15    time, so --

             16        Q.   Do you know -- and I know this is what 

             17    Buske told you. 

             18                   Do you know whether that meeting 

             19    or the events that Buske and Strait and Ruby 

             20    were all together was at the time of that shift 

             21    or on that day that that shift was vacant, or is 

             22    it your understanding that it was a different 

             23    time? 

             24        A.   My understanding from what Mike told me 

             25    was on that day, Rod was in uniform shortly 









                                                                370


              1    after he came to work, and stopped at Mike's 

              2    house. 

              3        Q.   Okay. 

              4        A.   While Rod was there, Sergeant Ruby had 

              5    stopped by, off duty, and asked, inquired about 

              6    if was there anybody working with him.  That was 

              7    the gist of the conversation. 

              8        Q.   Okay.

              9                   I want to ask you about another 

             10    incident from November 13th of last year, 2007.  

             11    There was a suicide call at a trailer court.  Do 

             12    you remember that situation? 

             13        A.   In Coalville, yes. 

             14        Q.   Coalville. 

             15                   What was your involvement with 

             16    that situation? 

             17        A.   I was working as a detective that day 

             18    also.  I think Chief Deputy Jim O'Brien advised 

             19    me there was a situation in Coalville where a 

             20    female had called another person, stated that 

             21    she had a shotgun, I believe, and was going to 

             22    kill herself, and she was locked in her trailer. 

             23        Q.   What did you do? 

             24        A.   Myself and Jim O'Brien got in my 

             25    vehicle, which is an unmarked squad car, and we 









                                                                371


              1    started driving down there.  The morning shift 

              2    was on their way there, or may have been at the 

              3    trailer court.  I don't know at what time they 

              4    arrived there, but they were waiting there when 

              5    we got there. 

              6        Q.   What do you mean, "waiting there"? 

              7        A.   As you pulled into the trailer court, 

              8    Sergeant Ruby and Mike Richardson were waiting 

              9    at the entrance there. 

             10        Q.   Were they in vehicles? 

             11        A.   Marked patrol cars, yes. 

             12        Q.   Were they in the same vehicle or 

             13    separate vehicles? 

             14        A.   Separate cars. 

             15        Q.   And you saw them sitting at the 

             16    entrance of the trailer court? 

             17        A.   Yes.  I may have radioed them and told 

             18    them that I was on my way in, that I was with 

             19    Jim, and we were coming down there to help them. 

             20        Q.   And what were you planning to do when 

             21    you got there? 

             22        A.   Determine a course of action or a plan 

             23    of what we should do to approach that trailer. 

             24        Q.   And were you going to make that 

             25    decision yourself? 









                                                                372


              1        A.   No.  General practice would be to meet 

              2    with everybody involved in deciding what to do. 

              3        Q.   And so I want to make sure I'm 

              4    understanding. 

              5                   You were at the entrance to the 

              6    trailer court, and the woman was inside a 

              7    trailer somewhere within the trailer park? 

              8        A.   There's a trailer park, and there's 

              9    three different streets that you enter the park 

             10    from, and her trailer was some distance in from 

             11    where we were parked at. 

             12        Q.   Okay. 

             13                   And so what happened when you 

             14    pulled up? 

             15        A.   Well, as we came down the hill, we had 

             16    obtained the phone number to this female's 

             17    residence, or her cell phone, so our plan was to 

             18    try to call her once we got close to the trailer 

             19    and got set up. 

             20                   And as we pulled up --

             21        Q.   Let me interrupt you. 

             22                   You said "our plan."  Who were 

             23    you talking --

             24        A.   Jim and I had discussed it on our way 

             25    there, and as we pulled up to talk to 









                                                                373


              1    Deputy Richardson and Sergeant Ruby, they just 

              2    kind of went ahead and pulled away, headed for 

              3    the trailer.  Mike Richardson followed us, and 

              4    Sergeant Ruby went around to what I would call 

              5    the south end of the park, on the other side of 

              6    the trailer, not driving directly in front of 

              7    it. 

              8        Q.   Did you have an opportunity to confer 

              9    with Sergeant Ruby and Mike Richardson? 

             10        A.   No.  Mike Richardson, once we got to 

             11    the trailer -- because he followed us.  I think 

             12    Jim O'Brien called Sergeant Ruby on his cell 

             13    phone when he got to the other end to tell him 

             14    what the plan is. 

             15        Q.   To tell him what your plan is? 

             16        A.   Uh-huh. 

             17                   MS. CONLIN:  Excuse me.  I am 

             18    very sorry, but I missed that.  Would you mind 

             19    just speaking up a little bit?  We've got a 

             20    machine going down here, and it's interfering 

             21    with my ability to hear you. 

             22                   Would you please read back the 

             23    answer? 

             24                   (Requested portion of the record

             25                   was read.)









                                                                374


              1        Q.   And what do you mean by what the plan 

              2    is? 

              3        A.   Well, if the female was intending to 

              4    harm herself or us, we tried to formulate a plan 

              5    that we could get her out of there safely 

              6    without us being injured, so --

              7        Q.   Why was this -- The way -- I guess, 

              8    were you concerned about how this situation 

              9    played out? 

             10        A.   Well, if you're asking was I surprised 

             11    that they drove away when we got there, is that 

             12    the --

             13        Q.   No.  I guess -- Maybe I'll ask you that 

             14    question.  Were you surprised when they drove 

             15    away when you got there? 

             16        A.   I was not, no. 

             17        Q.   Why not? 

             18        A.   My common knowledge is that, since I 

             19    was with Jim -- There was tension between him 

             20    and Sergeant Ruby, and possibly with Mike 

             21    Richardson, so it didn't strike me as unusual 

             22    that when I showed up with Jim with me, that 

             23    they would drive away, and we would just have to 

             24    go in and do what we had to do. 

             25        Q.   Did it strike you as inappropriate? 









                                                                375


              1        A.   Well, it's not tactically safe to do it 

              2    that way, not have a plan to approach a house 

              3    where there could be a firearm in there. 

              4        Q.   Did you think it was inappropriate for 

              5    Sergeant Ruby and Deputy -- I'm sorry, 

              6    Detective? 

              7        A.   Deputy.

              8        Q.   -- Deputy Richardson to drive away? 

              9        A.   I just wasn't surprised by.  

             10    Inappropriate, I don't know. 

             11        Q.   Would you have done it? 

             12        A.   No.  I would have -- Most -- most of us 

             13    would have sat there and figured out what we 

             14    were going to do, and then we would have gone, 

             15    but I wasn't surprised at what happened. 

             16        Q.   And you mentioned that there was some 

             17    kind of -- I don't want to use the wrong word.  

             18    What was -- what was the issue that you 

             19    perceived to be between Officer Ruby and 

             20    Chief Deputy O'Brien? 

             21        A.   It was common knowledge, at least to 

             22    me, that there was tension between them and the 

             23    sheriff, administration and Sergeant Ruby. 

             24        Q.   By "administration," you mean sheriff 

             25    and the chief deputy? 









                                                                376


              1        A.   And Jim O'Brien, yes. 

              2        Q.   And can you describe the tension? 

              3        A.   I don't know factual basis for it.  I 

              4    can -- I know that when Sergeant Ruby came to 

              5    morning shift, which is basically 6 a.m. 

              6    to 2 p.m., he wasn't one of the deputies that 

              7    would be around the office when it was open.  If 

              8    he was there, it was before anybody got there. 

              9        Q.   And how was that -- I guess, why is 

             10    that a concern, or why are you telling me that? 

             11        A.   It's unusual that -- Most of the 

             12    deputies on this department frequent the office 

             13    whether they're working or not.  The people that 

             14    have tension with the sheriff and chief deputy 

             15    usually don't. 

             16        Q.   Did you ever see any interactions 

             17    between Chief Deputy O'Brien and Sergeant Ruby 

             18    that supported this belief there was some 

             19    tension? 

             20        A.   Conversations firsthand, no. 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22        A.   Actions like the trailer court, yes.  I 

             23    mean, I guess that's why it didn't surprise me 

             24    that that happened.  I knew when I pulled up and 

             25    he was with me that that reaction was normal, to 









                                                                377


              1    me. 

              2        Q.   Did you ever see any interactions 

              3    between Sheriff Mickelson and Sergeant Ruby that 

              4    supported this theory of tension? 

              5        A.   Not firsthand, no. 

              6        Q.   Did you hear about concerns or issues? 

              7        A.   Well, you always hear about things 

              8    other deputies say and do and what their 

              9    perceptions are.  You always hear that, but 

             10    firsthand, no, I did not. 

             11        Q.   Are there any incidents that you've 

             12    heard that stand out? 

             13        A.   Well, I know that Sergeant Ruby had 

             14    been in a meeting with our union representative 

             15    at some point in time.  I don't know what time 

             16    that was, and that that had caused some friction 

             17    between them about whatever --

             18        Q.   Friction between whom?  I'm sorry. 

             19        A.   The sheriff and Sergeant Ruby. 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21                   Anything else? 

             22        A.   I don't -- I don't know any particular 

             23    incidents that I could tell you.  It was just 

             24    kind of common knowledge that they didn't get 

             25    along. 









                                                                378


              1        Q.   Did you see any tension, as you 

              2    describe, between Sergeant Ruby and the 

              3    administration at the Fort Dodge Police 

              4    Department? 

              5        A.   My recollection is that there was a 

              6    group of what I would call, at that time, older 

              7    officers, which I'd probably fit into now, but 

              8    at that time, the older officers on the police 

              9    department always had -- You know, they thought 

             10    the administration was against them, and so 

             11    there was a group of officers that I would say 

             12    he was in that particular incident that would 

             13    classify that.  I don't have any, no.

             14        Q.   And I'm sorry, but something happened 

             15    outside. 

             16                   Did you say you thought that Curt 

             17    Ruby was in that group of officers? 

             18        A.   I would say he was.  There was a large 

             19    number of city officers in that group at that 

             20    time. 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22                   I want to ask you about a couple 

             23    of situations involving domestic calls now.  If 

             24    you'll turn to -- There's Exhibit R in the red 

             25    book.  This is involving an incident July 25th, 









                                                                379


              1    2007, about Virginia and Victor Carlson. 

              2        A.   Yes. 

              3        Q.   And if you'll turn to page 333, and 

              4    there's numbers on the bottom.  Do you see? 

              5                   Okay.  Is the second paragraph 

              6    towards the bottom of the page, is that your 

              7    handwriting? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   Okay. 

             10                   What do you remember happening 

             11    that morning? 

             12        A.   I was working as a detective on that 

             13    day.  When I arrived at work -- I don't remember 

             14    the time.  It was in the morning hours -- I was 

             15    advised by Chief Deputy O'Brien that 

             16    Mrs. Carlson had came into the office to talk to 

             17    them about an assault that had taken place the 

             18    night before, and that she was wanting to file 

             19    charges on her husband, Vic Carlson. 

             20        Q.   And did you -- I'm sorry.  Who did you 

             21    say that Mrs. Carlson had called? 

             22        A.   She was there. 

             23        Q.   She was there? 

             24        A.   I think she was in the office with the 

             25    sheriff, and the chief deputy, Jim O'Brien, was 









                                                                380


              1    in his office, or in with the sheriff, and had 

              2    informed me what she was doing there and asked 

              3    me to fill out the paperwork. 

              4        Q.   So you think that Virginia Carlson was 

              5    there that morning? 

              6        A.   I know she was there. 

              7        Q.   She didn't sign the complaint, though, 

              8    did she? 

              9        A.   No. 

             10        Q.   You signed the complaint; right? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   If you look at 334 --

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   -- and if you -- I don't see a 

             15    statement from Mrs. Carlson in this file.  Do 

             16    you recall her actually writing a statement? 

             17        A.   No. 

             18        Q.   Did you discuss that -- or did you meet 

             19    with Mrs. Carlson at all? 

             20        A.   No. 

             21        Q.   Did you meet with her daughter, 

             22    Virleen? 

             23        A.   No.  This information that I 

             24    wrote in that paragraph was relayed to me from 

             25    Chief Deputy Jim O'Brien. 









                                                                381


              1        Q.   Do you know when he first became aware 

              2    of this situation? 

              3        A.   I would assume that morning.  I don't 

              4    know that. 

              5        Q.   Did he tell you how it came to his 

              6    attention? 

              7        A.   Probably from her coming into the 

              8    office. 

              9        Q.   Okay. 

             10        A.   I know he handed me this report while 

             11    he was talking to her. 

             12        Q.   While he was talking to who? 

             13        A.   To her in Brian's office, I believe. 

             14        Q.   Do you know whether he had reviewed the 

             15    report before she got there? 

             16        A.   I would assume that he did since she 

             17    was there. 

             18        Q.   You would assume who did; Jim did? 

             19        A.   Jim O'Brien looked at the report, 

             20    handed it to me, went in and talked to her some 

             21    more.  I filled out a complaint. 

             22        Q.   This report would have been prepared by 

             23    Officer Ruby initially; correct? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   And that would have been done during 









                                                                382


              1    the night? 

              2        A.   The night previous. 

              3        Q.   Right. 

              4        A.   At 11 minutes after 10 is the time on 

              5    the report. 

              6        Q.   And if you draft reports like this, 

              7    what do you do with them? 

              8        A.   They're submitted to our clerical staff 

              9    to be logged. 

             10        Q.   Do you know what happens to reports 

             11    that you bring in at the end --

             12        A.   I think they go to the secretaries, who 

             13    log them in our system. 

             14        Q.   Okay. 

             15        A.   They're in the office in the morning in 

             16    a basket. 

             17        Q.   Do you know if anybody reviews them? 

             18        A.   The previous shift might when they come 

             19    on, like, for example, if on this case, if they 

             20    went home at six in the morning, and the morning 

             21    shift came on at six, they may look at the 

             22    reports to see what happened the night before. 

             23        Q.   Do you know whether 

             24    Chief Deputy O'Brien looks at reports that 

             25    are --









                                                                383


              1        A.   Yes, he did. 

              2        Q.   He does? 

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   So you wrote the second paragraph on 

              5    page 333; right? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8                   And then you drafted the 

              9    complaints? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   And in the complaint, the assault 

             12    alleged was pulling her hair numerous times 

             13    while arguing and attempted to slam her leg in a 

             14    car door more than one occasion; is that right? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   And then it says that he is verbally 

             17    abusive to her; is that right? 

             18        A.   Yes. 

             19        Q.   And that information came from where? 

             20        A.   From Virginia. 

             21        Q.   And then what was the next thing that 

             22    you did after you -- Well, I guess, let me ask 

             23    the order in which you prepared these, if you 

             24    know. 

             25        A.   Order in which I prepared the report or 









                                                                384


              1    the complaint? 

              2        Q.   Yes. 

              3        A.   I filled out the complaint. 

              4        Q.   Okay. 

              5        A.   Mr. Carlson, while this was going on, 

              6    had came into the office wanting to speak to 

              7    someone in reference of filing charges on his 

              8    wife. 

              9                   So I prepared this complaint, had 

             10    it notarized, and then I went out into the lobby 

             11    and arrested Mr. Carlson for domestic assault, 

             12    along with Deputy Robinson, who signed the 

             13    bottom of this.  He was with me when we went and 

             14    talked to Mr. Carlson. 

             15        Q.   Okay. 

             16                   Let me ask, were you surprised, 

             17    based on the information you put in the 

             18    complaint, that Mr. Carlson wasn't arrested the 

             19    night before? 

             20        A.   Surprised is probably not the right 

             21    word. 

             22        Q.   Okay. 

             23                   What was your reaction? 

             24        A.   It's not totally unusual that that 

             25    would not happen. 









                                                                385


              1        Q.   Can you explain that? 

              2        A.   Depending on the circumstances, I think 

              3    it's up to, you know, what -- I wasn't at the 

              4    scene.  I don't know what the scene was. 

              5        Q.   All right. 

              6        A.   I don't know what she told 

              7    Sergeant Ruby and whoever else was there. 

              8        Q.   Okay. 

              9        A.   I know that morning she seemed afraid 

             10    and wanted charges filed, so that's what I did. 

             11        Q.   Okay. 

             12                   If you look at 332, this is 

             13    Sergeant Ruby's writing; right? 

             14        A.   Yes. 

             15        Q.   And it says, "Vic Carlson became angry 

             16    at his wife Virginia and pulled her hair during 

             17    an argument," and that she was hesitant 

             18    regarding charges. 

             19        A.   Uh-huh. 

             20        Q.   Isn't that true? 

             21        A.   Yes. 

             22        Q.   And that they decided not to report, 

             23    and a follow-up with D/SAOC would be okay for 

             24    now.  Do you see that? 

             25        A.   Yes, I see that. 









                                                                386


              1        Q.   I guess you had mentioned, you know, 

              2    you don't know what was told to the officer at 

              3    the scene, but it appears that he was at least 

              4    told that hair was being pulled; is that right? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6        Q.   And is that -- That's not something 

              7    that would lead you to an arrest at that point, 

              8    or is it? 

              9        A.   Normally, it would, yes. 

             10        Q.   "Normally, it would."  Can you explain 

             11    that? 

             12        A.   Domestics are kind of difficult to deal 

             13    with in the sense that sometimes the victims 

             14    don't want to be responsible for putting their 

             15    spouse in jail, or depending on the 

             16    circumstances.  They can vary. 

             17        Q.   Right. 

             18        A.   My personal practice is, if I go to a 

             19    domestic and someone says they were assaulted, I 

             20    arrest the person that assaulted them just to 

             21    eliminate the problem for the night, I guess 

             22    would be the best answer.  That's -- I know the 

             23    Iowa Code says you shall arrest or you may 

             24    arrest, depending upon what the degree of the 

             25    charge is. 









                                                                387


              1        Q.   Right. 

              2        A.   I feel it's safer to arrest than not. 

              3        Q.   All right.

              4        A.   That's my personal feelings. 

              5        Q.   I see. 

              6                   And you said you arrested Vic 

              7    Carlson? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   Did you take him to the jail? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   Did you hear him say anything about 

             12    what happened while you were taking him to the 

             13    jail? 

             14        A.   Yes. 

             15                   When we arrived at the jail, I 

             16    Mirandized him, and I asked him some questions 

             17    on videotape at the jail. 

             18        Q.   What did he say? 

             19        A.   He admitted to pulling her hair and 

             20    slamming her leg in the car. 

             21        Q.   I want to talk about another domestic 

             22    call that you ended up writing a complaint on. 

             23                   If you turn to the next tab, S, 

             24    this is an incident from Monday, August 6th, 

             25    2007, at 2:00 a.m.  Do you see that? 









                                                                388


              1        A.   Yes. 

              2        Q.   And I want you to look at, first, the 

              3    complaint.  You prepared that complaint; is 

              4    that -- I'm sorry.  The incident report, 345? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6        Q.   And 346 is the narrative portion? 

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   And that indicates that the offender 

              9    hit the woman in the mouth with a closed fist 

             10    causing her to spit blood, and that he then 

             11    grabbed her by the hair and pulled her until a 

             12    friend stopped him? 

             13        A.   Yes, I wrote that. 

             14        Q.   Where did you get that information? 

             15        A.   She came to our office that morning, 

             16    and I filled this report out. 

             17        Q.   The following --

             18        A.   The victim. 

             19        Q.   Later on that morning? 

             20        A.   Yes, on the 8th, the morning of 

             21    the 8th, I believe. 

             22        Q.   Well, it looks like the event took 

             23    place August 6th. 

             24        A.   Right, so it would have been two days 

             25    later, basically. 









                                                                389


              1        Q.   A little bit later? 

              2        A.   Yes. 

              3        Q.   And then was somebody -- this Brandon 

              4    Ubben on page 347, was he with her when she came 

              5    in, or did he come separately? 

              6        A.   He was with her. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8                   And he prepared a statement as 

              9    well? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   And is that your signature as a witness 

             12    down at the bottom of this statement? 

             13        A.   Yeah, it is. 

             14        Q.   And the arrest report, that does not 

             15    look like your handwriting, is it, 348? 

             16        A.   My recollection is he was arrested a 

             17    day or two later, not that day.  I couldn't find 

             18    him that day after I filed this. 

             19        Q.   Then the next page, 349, is -- looks 

             20    like a document of some sort to Jim from Curt, 

             21    and I don't see a date on it. 

             22                   Did you see this page 349 before 

             23    you talked to Alicia? 

             24        A.   I believe I read it before.  It might 

             25    have been brought to my attention when she came 









                                                                390


              1    in that she was here and it's about this, so -- 

              2    and that came from Jim O'Brien. 

              3        Q.   And the way that it reads, this had to 

              4    have been written after Monday evening because 

              5    it mentions that the perpetrator had called 

              6    Sergeant Ruby on Monday evening.  Do you see 

              7    that?  It's about halfway down.

              8        A.   Yes, I see it. 

              9        Q.   Do you know when this -- Well, do you 

             10    know where this page 349 was -- what happened to 

             11    it or where it was? 

             12        A.   The original report of this? 

             13        Q.   Yeah, yes. 

             14        A.   This tagged report? 

             15                   I believe the original was left 

             16    for the chief deputy, Jim O'Brien, to inform him 

             17    what had taken place on the early morning hours 

             18    of Monday the 6th. 

             19        Q.   There was no incident report prepared 

             20    on Monday, August 6th? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   Was there? 

             23        A.   No. 

             24        Q.   And there was no incident report 

             25    prepared on August 7th either, was there? 









                                                                391


              1        A.   No. 

              2        Q.   And you prepared one, then, on 

              3    August 8th? 

              4        A.   When she came to the office, yes. 

              5        Q.   Okay.

              6                   Do you know whose handwriting is 

              7    at the bottom of this 349?  I'm sorry.  You have 

              8    to flip it over. 

              9        A.   I would only assume that that may be a 

             10    dispatcher or one of our secretaries that 

             11    answered the phone and wrote that note. 

             12        Q.   I see.  These may have been on sticky 

             13    notes or something.  I can't tell. 

             14                   Do you know if it was actually 

             15    written on the piece of paper or --

             16        A.   When I saw this document, it was not on 

             17    there. 

             18        Q.   Oh, okay. 

             19                   And so you prepared the complaint 

             20    and the incident report? 

             21        A.   Yes. 

             22        Q.   Were you surprised that this -- that 

             23    there was no incident report prepared during the 

             24    incident itself? 

             25        A.   Well, the surprise word again. 









                                                                392


              1        Q.   Sure. 

              2        A.   I don't know if that's the correct 

              3    term. 

              4        Q.   How do you feel about the fact that 

              5    there was no incident report prepared that 

              6    night? 

              7        A.   Again, I wasn't there, but at a bare 

              8    minimum, maybe that should be done --

              9        Q.   Okay. 

             10        A.   -- to at least document that there was 

             11    a call there in the event that something else 

             12    would take place at a later time.  I think at a 

             13    bare minimum that should be done. 

             14        Q.   The contents of page 349 indicates some 

             15    of the things that typically appear in an 

             16    incident report; right? 

             17        A.   Right. 

             18        Q.   Do you sometimes just prepare side 

             19    notes rather than draft a report, a formal 

             20    incident report?

             21        A.   Do I?

             22        Q.   Yes. 

             23        A.   No.  In the time it took to type this, 

             24    there could have been an incident report, is my 

             25    feeling. 









                                                                393


              1        Q.   And then 349 has some descriptions.  

              2    The second line indicates that, "Christopher was 

              3    reported as having Alysha in the car and he had 

              4    assaulted her (no details)." 

              5                   Is -- I'm not certain as far as 

              6    when you prepare reports.  Do you usually use 

              7    the word "assault" or would you give, you know, 

              8    a description of what physically happened? 

              9        A.   I would describe what happened in as 

             10    much detail as possible for court assist, would 

             11    be my preference. 

             12        Q.   I guess if you read the next -- Well, 

             13    skip a sentence.  "Alysha said she was assaulted 

             14    but that she had fought back and was worried 

             15    about what would happen if she pursued the 

             16    issue." 

             17                   Do you have circumstances where 

             18    you have that sort of situation where a victim 

             19    says, "Oh, I fought back.  What's going to 

             20    happen to me?" 

             21        A.   Yes. 

             22        Q.   What do you do in those circumstances? 

             23        A.   Each circumstance is different, 

             24    obviously. 

             25        Q.   Sure. 









                                                                394


              1        A.   But I think while you're there you need 

              2    to determine who the aggressor is and make an 

              3    arrest that would eliminate that problem of 

              4    anything further as far as pursuing charges 

              5    against her. 

              6        Q.   The Code provides that the officers 

              7    should determine who the primary aggressor is; 

              8    right? 

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   And you've had to do that on 

             11    occasion --

             12        A.   Yes. 

             13        Q.   -- in your 18 years of law enforcement, 

             14    I suppose, at some point? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   There's a reference also that -- that a 

             17    guy struck him in the face when he was 

             18    assaulting Alicia.  Do you see that?  A couple 

             19    of lines down, after -- Oh, gosh.  Let me count.  

             20    Two, three -- like about the 12th line. 

             21        A.   Yes, I see that.  "After she left," 

             22    that sentence? 

             23        Q.   Yeah.  "After she left he was angry and 

             24    wanted to file charges against a guy that struck 

             25    him in the face when he was assaulting Alysha." 









                                                                395


              1                   And so it appears, does it -- 

              2    Does it appear that Mr. Long had admitted he was 

              3    assaulting Alicia at that time? 

              4        A.   Yes. 

              5        Q.   Then the next sentence says -- Well, 

              6    it's a continuation.  "I told him no and if he 

              7    wanted to he could file a report at a later time 

              8    after he calmed down and sobered up (actually he 

              9    seemed more 10-200 than drinking)." 

             10                   What's "10-200"? 

             11        A.   Drug usage or drugs, using drugs. 

             12        Q.   And the reference there is to, I guess, 

             13    the first -- as -- in reference to Mr. Long 

             14    arriving at the scene in his car, leaving and 

             15    coming back in his vehicle.  Is that -- Do you 

             16    see that? 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   And if you suspect someone is under the 

             19    influence of either drugs or alcohol, is there a 

             20    process that you would do at that point, 

             21    typically? 

             22        A.   As far as driving? 

             23        Q.   Yes. 

             24        A.   Determine their sobriety level would be 

             25    appropriate. 









                                                                396


              1        Q.   Is there any indication here whether 

              2    that was done? 

              3        A.   No. 

              4        Q.   Based on the information that 

              5    Officer Ruby describes as what happened, do you 

              6    have -- What do you think he would have done in 

              7    that situation as far as -- Let me be more 

              8    clear. 

              9                   Do you think that you would have 

             10    arrested Mr. Long at that time? 

             11        A.   Given the information that -- when I 

             12    spoke to Alicia on Tuesday. 

             13        Q.   Sure. 

             14        A.   What she told me that day, yes, I would 

             15    have. 

             16        Q.   Okay. 

             17        A.   I think it's very difficult for one 

             18    officer to quarterback something that he wasn't 

             19    present to. 

             20        Q.   I understand that.  I appreciate that 

             21    and understand. 

             22        A.   The information she provided me led me 

             23    to believe that he should be arrested for 

             24    assaulting her.  The fact that she said her 

             25    mouth was bloody and he pulled her hair and 









                                                                397


              1    another guy had to stop the whole thing, that 

              2    led me to believe that he should be arrested. 

              3        Q.   Can you turn one more time, please, to 

              4    the next tab, T.  We've got a situation 

              5    regarding Tammie Chase and Rickey Chase, and you 

              6    have a report that you prepared.  It's page 360. 

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   And it indicated you had overheard 

              9    radio traffic regarding a welfare check --

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   -- from Sergeant Ruby that he and Mike 

             12    Kenyon were going to be doing? 

             13        A.   Right. 

             14        Q.   Then the next line said, "There was 

             15    something said about a previous domestic 

             16    situation." 

             17                   Do you recall what was said about 

             18    the previous domestic situation? 

             19        A.   No.  It was -- They were out at that 

             20    house in regards to a previous domestic 

             21    situation.  I was in the office as an 

             22    investigator again that day and heard that on 

             23    the scanner. 

             24        Q.   I see. 

             25                   Were you asked to assist with 









                                                                398


              1    that at that point at any -- Let me back up. 

              2                   The end of this paragraph says it 

              3    was about 1:30 to 1:50 p.m.?

              4        A.   Yes. 

              5        Q.   Were you called to assist in any way at 

              6    that time? 

              7        A.   No.  That was the first I had heard of 

              8    anything that we did that day, was at that time. 

              9        Q.   Are there occasions where detectives 

             10    would go and assist situations that arise out in 

             11    the field? 

             12        A.   Sure. 

             13        Q.   Were you asked to go to the hospital to 

             14    visit with Mrs. Chase? 

             15        A.   At that particular time, I didn't know 

             16    that there was anybody at a hospital, at 1:30, 

             17    or when they went out there. 

             18        Q.   That's fair. 

             19                   You mentioned the domestic 

             20    situation.  You just didn't know what had 

             21    happened; right? 

             22        A.   Right.  Detective Kenyon was with him, 

             23    and him being my responsibility, I was 

             24    inquisitive as to what he was doing, so I spoke 

             25    to him later. 









                                                                399


              1        Q.   Okay. 

              2                   Then that paragraph also has a 

              3    sentence, it says, "After a short time Sgt. Ruby 

              4    advised that they were unable to locate the 

              5    subject and he notified Deputy Robinson that 

              6    there was no report or charges at this time." 

              7                   What does that mean? 

              8        A.   Deputy Robinson works the afternoon 

              9    shift. 

             10        Q.   Uh-huh. 

             11        A.   He had just came on during that time 

             12    frame. 

             13        Q.   Right. 

             14        A.   And I believe Sergeant Ruby had 

             15    informed him what they were doing at Duncombe, 

             16    passing on to him that there were no report or 

             17    charges at this time, that they were just 

             18    leaving after checking this house for Mr. Chase. 

             19        Q.   And I guess my question is, what does 

             20    it mean, "there were no report or charges"? 

             21        A.   That neither him or whoever was working 

             22    that day hadn't filed an incident report on 

             23    whatever had taken place up to that point. 

             24        Q.   Then the next sentence indicates that 

             25    at approximately 4:30 p.m. this same day 









                                                                400


              1    Duncombe Police Chief Delbert Smith called and  

              2    advised that he had taken a domestic assault 

              3    report from Tammie Chase; is that right? 

              4        A.   Yes. 

              5        Q.   Okay. 

              6                   I don't want to -- Let me -- Do 

              7    you understand or do you have an understanding 

              8    as to why there was a delay in getting a report 

              9    from the wife? 

             10        A.   Yes.  At that particular time when I 

             11    spoke to the police chief of Duncombe, Delbert 

             12    Smith, he had been notified by Mrs. Chase's 

             13    employer, which is Mike Simons, who runs the 

             14    Duncombe Gas & Grocery Store, who had called 

             15    Delbert to inform him they had made it back from 

             16    the hospital and she wished to file a report for 

             17    domestic assault. 

             18                   So he did that, and then notified 

             19    us, wanting assistance in checking this house 

             20    for Mr. Chase. 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22        A.   There was some conversation or belief 

             23    that Mr. Chase may be in that house and may be 

             24    willing to harm himself or others that came into 

             25    the house. 









                                                                401


              1        Q.   So your understanding from Officer -- 

              2    or Police Chief Smith was that he got a 

              3    second -- he got a call in the later afternoon 

              4    from Mrs. Chase after she had returned from the 

              5    hospital? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8        A.   I think Mike Simons had actually 

              9    notified the police chief. 

             10        Q.   I'm sorry.  Thank you. 

             11                   Would it be a normal practice for 

             12    someone to actually go to the hospital if there 

             13    was knowledge that the victim was going to the 

             14    hospital? 

             15        A.   Normal practice would be, yes.  I think 

             16    whoever got the information initially -- and I 

             17    don't know if that was Sergeant Ruby or whoever 

             18    was working that day got that.  If there was a 

             19    victim at a hospital, I would deem that 

             20    important to go find out what caused that person 

             21    to be at the hospital.  That would be important 

             22    to me, especially to determine the extent of the 

             23    injuries, if it was life-threatening. 

             24        Q.   And do you know who was in charge of 

             25    that situation at that time? 









                                                                402


              1        A.   That particular minute, I did not.  I 

              2    later learned that Lieutenant Stubbs had 

              3    received a call that began this process. 

              4        Q.   Okay. 

              5                   And are you aware of any 

              6    conversations between Lieutenant Stubbs and 

              7    Officer Ruby about who was going to handle what? 

              8        A.   No.  No personal knowledge, no. 

              9        Q.   All right. 

             10                   And the first traffic that you 

             11    had heard as far as someone actually going out 

             12    to deal with this incident was the traffic from 

             13    Sergeant Ruby that he and Kenyon were going out 

             14    to check the residence earlier, about 1:30 p.m.? 

             15        A.   That was the first I had heard of it, 

             16    yes. 

             17        Q.   That's the first. 

             18                   MS. PENICK:  I'm finished with 

             19    direct. 

             20                   MS. VALENTINE:  Cross? 

             21                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes, please. 

             22                   CROSS-EXAMINATION 

             23    BY MS. CONLIN: 

             24        Q.   In connection with your testimony, 

             25    Sergeant, did you talk with Brian Mickelson? 









                                                                403


              1        A.   Regards my testimony about what? 

              2        Q.   Here. 

              3        A.   Today? 

              4        Q.   Today, uh-huh. 

              5        A.   Not with the sheriff, no. 

              6        Q.   You talked with the chief deputy, 

              7    O'Brien? 

              8        A.   The counsel. 

              9        Q.   Oh, you talked with the lawyer? 

             10        A.   I have had conversations with her about 

             11    what I would be asked about, yes. 

             12        Q.   Okay. 

             13                   And did you talk with 

             14    Chief Deputy O'Brien about your testimony here 

             15    today or the facts of these incidents? 

             16        A.   Not about my testimony. 

             17                   The facts of these incidents we 

             18    had talked about as they were going on. 

             19        Q.   In the last couple of weeks, let us 

             20    say, have you talked with Chief Deputy O'Brien 

             21    about these incidents? 

             22        A.   No. 

             23        Q.   Did you review any documents in 

             24    connection with your testimony? 

             25        A.   I believe I've read my report in 









                                                                404


              1    reference to the incident in Duncombe. 

              2        Q.   Anything else? 

              3        A.   No, not that I recall. 

              4        Q.   Okay. 

              5                   When were you promoted? 

              6        A.   July, I believe, of last year. 

              7        Q.   July of 2007? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   And have you ever conducted any 

             10    investigation about the conduct of 

             11    Sergeant Ruby? 

             12        A.   Personal investigations, no. 

             13        Q.   Any investigation. 

             14        A.   I made copies of incident reports at 

             15    the request of Jim O'Brien one time.  I had 

             16    access to our Sleuth computer, which stores 

             17    incident reports.  That was about my assistance 

             18    in investigation. 

             19        Q.   Did you ever question any other officer 

             20    about Sergeant Ruby's conduct? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   You talked about this March 30th 

             23    incident of 2006, which is reflected in 

             24    Exhibit E.  I don't think you really need to 

             25    refer to it for the questions I'm going to ask 









                                                                405


              1    you, but did -- have you ever known in the past, 

              2    since Brian Mickelson became sheriff, any other 

              3    time when only one deputy worked? 

              4        A.   Shortly after he was elected sheriff, 

              5    our morning shift was short for some reason.  I 

              6    believe somebody was off on job injury.  On 

              7    occasion -- I was working the morning shift in 

              8    uniform at that time.  On occasion, on weekends 

              9    we would have reserve officers out with myself 

             10    and two reserve officers or another deputy and 

             11    two reserve officers, so that would constitute 

             12    two people working. 

             13        Q.   All right. 

             14                   And so the incident that you 

             15    remember right after he became the sheriff, can 

             16    you tell me what shift that happened on? 

             17        A.   On our morning shift. 

             18        Q.   Okay. 

             19        A.   Which is 6 a.m. to 2 p.m. 

             20        Q.   And do you recall who would have been 

             21    in charge of that shift at that time? 

             22        A.   No. 

             23        Q.   All right. 

             24                   So that when -- You say "shortly 

             25    after," so it would have been sometime after two 









                                                                406


              1    thousand -- maybe late 2003, early 2004? 

              2        A.   My recollection is '04 because at the 

              3    time of his election, I was a detective, and 

              4    then due to change in personnel, I was moved to 

              5    the morning shift to cover a shift for a couple 

              6    of years, as it turned out. 

              7        Q.   All right. 

              8                   And the other times that you 

              9    remember you'd be covered with a couple of 

             10    reserves? 

             11        A.   I myself worked with a couple of 

             12    reserves on weekends and holidays. 

             13        Q.   All right.  Let's turn to R, if you 

             14    would, please. 

             15                   In connection with this 

             16    situation, Sergeant, were you ever disciplined? 

             17        A.   In this incident? 

             18        Q.   Yes, with respect to the Virginia 

             19    Carlson matter. 

             20        A.   No. 

             21        Q.   Were you ever counseled? 

             22        A.   No. 

             23        Q.   Was your conduct ever questioned? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   And when you made the charge that you 









                                                                407


              1    made, were you relying on the Iowa Incident 

              2    Report, 332 and 333, part of which is yours, 

              3    part of which is Sergeant Ruby's? 

              4        A.   I'm not sure what the question was. 

              5        Q.   Sorry. 

              6                   When you made the charge that you 

              7    made --

              8        A.   Filled out the complaint? 

              9        Q.   Yes. 

             10                   -- were you relying on what is 

             11    said in the incident report? 

             12        A.   Partially. 

             13        Q.   All right. 

             14                   You had this, you read it, you 

             15    knew what had happened based on this? 

             16        A.   Right. 

             17        Q.   And you knew that Virginia Carlson did 

             18    not want charges filed at this -- at that night? 

             19        A.   Based on what was wrote in their 

             20    report, yes.  She was hesitant to, I think is 

             21    the wording there. 

             22        Q.   And according to Curt, the reporting 

             23    person, which would be Mrs. Carlson, "and I, 

             24    decided a report and a follow up w/ DSAOC" -- 

             25    and that's the domestic/sexual abuse shelter; 









                                                                408


              1    right? 

              2        A.   Correct. 

              3        Q.   -- "would be okay for now," and with 

              4    the understanding if he had to come back, he was 

              5    going to be arrested; right? 

              6        A.   Right. 

              7        Q.   Did you know Mr. Carlson? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   And Mrs. Carlson? 

             10        A.   Not so much her.  More him. 

             11        Q.   How did you know him? 

             12        A.   From repeated dealings with him. 

             13        Q.   And what kind of dealings? 

             14        A.   Repeated calls to his property in 

             15    Coleman over parking and other issues. 

             16        Q.   But not domestic violence? 

             17        A.   No, not myself, no. 

             18        Q.   I can't read your writing, so if you 

             19    would turn to 333 and read the entry that you 

             20    wrote, I would be very grateful. 

             21        A.   "On Thursday a.m. Virginia Carlson 

             22    called into the office and spoke with 

             23    Sheriff Brian Mickelson about the assault that 

             24    took place Wed. evening.  She gave her 

             25    description of the incident to him and he then 









                                                                409


              1    prepared a report of these details." 

              2                   "I then prepared a report of 

              3    these details.  The listed witness observed the 

              4    assault take place.  She is the daughter of the 

              5    victim." 

              6        Q.   All right. 

              7                   And then you do not directly talk 

              8    with Mrs. Carlson; correct? 

              9        A.   No.  She was in Sheriff Mickelson's 

             10    office when I was completing this paperwork. 

             11        Q.   All right. 

             12                   Look at 339.  I assume that from 

             13    the content you prepared this before you did the 

             14    complaint; correct? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   All right. 

             17        A.   Did I review this report?  Is that what 

             18    you asked? 

             19        Q.   I'm sorry, I did not hear you. 

             20        A.   What was your question? 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22                   Starting again, did you prepare 

             23    339 before you prepared the complaint? 

             24        A.   I did this report afterwards. 

             25        Q.   Okay. 









                                                                410


              1                   You prepared, it says, a 

              2    complaint, and then you contacted Jennifer 

              3    Weaver, explained the report to her, and she 

              4    approved the complaint? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6        Q.   So you prepared it before; right? 

              7        A.   The complaint? 

              8        Q.   Yes. 

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   All right. 

             11                   And then Carlson came in, and 

             12    what he wanted to do was file a report against 

             13    Virginia Carlson; correct? 

             14        A.   Correct. 

             15        Q.   All right. 

             16                   The reason I asked you whether or 

             17    not you had been disciplined in connection with 

             18    this is because, in fact, based on what 

             19    Sergeant Ruby wrote and what Sheriff Mickelson 

             20    said, you filed a complaint under 708 -- 

             21    708A(2)(a); correct?  That would be 334.

             22        A.   708.2A(2)(a), yes. 

             23        Q.   That section of the Code absolutely 

             24    does not require mandatory arrest; correct? 

             25        A.   I believe that's a simple domestic 









                                                                411


              1    assault.  That says you may. 

              2        Q.   Okay. 

              3                   So the answer to my question is 

              4    yes? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6        Q.   All right.

              7                   And you filed this under the 

              8    nonmandatory section of the Iowa Code; correct? 

              9        A.   Correct. 

             10        Q.   So when you heard all of these details 

             11    and knew what had happened, your charge does not 

             12    reflect bodily injury; correct? 

             13        A.   Correct. 

             14        Q.   All right. 

             15                   And you consulted with the 

             16    assistant county attorney in doing that? 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   And you were not disciplined, you were 

             19    not counseled, nothing bad happened to you? 

             20        A.   No. 

             21        Q.   Let's look at -- Oh, I'm sorry.  Let's 

             22    look at 526.  You really don't need to go 

             23    through that.  I am just wondering -- 526 I 

             24    believe has already been admitted. 

             25                   MS. VALENTINE:  Not by number, 









                                                                412


              1    but it could be -- What is the exhibit that 

              2    you're referring to? 

              3                   MS. CONLIN:  It is the court 

              4    record for Victor Carlson. 

              5                   MS. PENICK:  I don't have it. 

              6                   MS. VALENTINE:  It has not been 

              7    admitted. 

              8        Q.   All I wanted to ask you about this is, 

              9    were you aware that after you charged under 

             10    708.2A(2)(a), the charge was reduced to simple 

             11    assault? 

             12                   MS. VALENTINE:  Just for 

             13    clarification, this is dealing with a different 

             14    case. 

             15                   MS. PENICK:  Right. 

             16                   MS. VALENTINE:  Not the Victor 

             17    Carlson case. 

             18                   MS. CONLIN:  I'm sorry. 

             19                   MS. PENICK:  You'll probably use 

             20    that next. 

             21                   MS. CONLIN:  That's exactly 

             22    right.  Just keep it, and I'll withdraw that 

             23    question because it applies to a different case.  

             24    It applied back to the Wardlow case, so let me 

             25    ask you now. 









                                                                413


              1                   First, I would offer 526. 

              2                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any objection? 

              3                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

              4                   MS. VALENTINE:  It will be 

              5    admitted. 

              6        Q.   And so with respect to Christopher 

              7    Long, who is the assailant of Alicia Wardlow, 

              8    were you aware that his charge had been reduced? 

              9        A.   No. 

             10        Q.   In connection with the Wardlow case, do 

             11    victims sometimes not trust cops? 

             12        A.   "Do victims," is that what you said? 

             13        Q.   Yes. 

             14        A.   Yes. 

             15        Q.   Have you ever been to the Wardlow-Long 

             16    residence before? 

             17        A.   Not on a domestic call, no. 

             18        Q.   What kind of calls, do you remember? 

             19        A.   I was there with Department of Human 

             20    Services on a referral for their children. 

             21        Q.   And were you ever disciplined or 

             22    counseled with respect to the way that you 

             23    handled the Wardlow-Long case? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   Turn to S, if you would.  What is this 









                                                                414


              1    document?  I mean, what's the -- What kind of a 

              2    document is it? 

              3        A.   The first page? 

              4        Q.   Yeah. 

              5        A.   Incident report. 

              6        Q.   Okay. 

              7                   This is an incident.  Even though 

              8    it doesn't say up there --

              9        A.   Depends what you're looking at. 

             10        Q.   Oh, I'm sorry.  This is the incident 

             11    report. 

             12        A.   That page that you're looking at is the 

             13    narrative for the incident report. 

             14        Q.   Got it. 

             15                   MS. VALENTINE:  Can we have a 

             16    page number to help us? 

             17                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes.  It's the first 

             18    two pages of S. 

             19                   MS. VALENTINE:  Thank you. 

             20        A.   345 is an actual cover sheet that's the 

             21    front side of an incident report. 

             22        Q.   Okay. 

             23        A.   346 is the back side.  If you flip an 

             24    incident report over, that's the back side of 

             25    it. 









                                                                415


              1        Q.   I'm sorry.  I'm just not as familiar as 

              2    I will be soon with these forms. 

              3                   In this case you also charged 

              4    Christopher Long under the nonmandatory section 

              5    of the Code; right? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   So if you had been there, you would not 

              8    have had to arrest him; correct? 

              9        A.   Say that again.  If I had been there --

             10        Q.   If you had been the officer that showed 

             11    up, you would not -- under the code section that 

             12    you charged, you would not have had to arrest 

             13    him. 

             14        A.   On the day I filled out this incident 

             15    report, it was charged as nonbodily injury 

             16    because I didn't observe the injuries on her. 

             17        Q.   Oh. 

             18                   Now, are you under the impression 

             19    that you have to observe injuries in order to 

             20    file mandatory -- under Section 708.2A(2)(b)? 

             21        A.   That -- Not under the impression.  That 

             22    certainly assisted that determination whether we 

             23    filed, bodily injury or not. 

             24        Q.   Okay.  Let me see if we agree on the 

             25    law. 









                                                                416


              1                   Bodily injury, while it often is 

              2    visible, is not necessary for charging under the 

              3    mandatory arrest provisions of 708.2A(2); right? 

              4        A.   That's possible.  I'd have to read the 

              5    Code.  I don't know it by heart. 

              6        Q.   Okay. 

              7        A.   I charged simple misdemeanor that day 

              8    because she didn't appear to have any injuries 

              9    around her mouth.  That's what I did. 

             10        Q.   Did you look inside her mouth? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   This is just two days after she was 

             13    hurt? 

             14        A.   Yes. 

             15        Q.   And at that time, you couldn't see 

             16    anything? 

             17        A.   No. 

             18        Q.   Do you know, Sergeant, that, in fact, 

             19    what is required is that the victim be hurt, not 

             20    that there be a visible injury? 

             21        A.   For which charge? 

             22        Q.   708.2A(2)(b). 

             23        A.   I'd have to refer to the Code for the 

             24    wording.  I don't want to say yes if I haven't 

             25    seen it.  I don't know. 









                                                                417


              1        Q.   Did you refer to the Code before you 

              2    wrote these charges? 

              3        A.   On the simple assault? 

              4        Q.   Yes. 

              5        A.   No. 

              6        Q.   You say in your incident report, 346, 

              7    that the R.P. -- oh, you know, I'm just going to 

              8    have to ask you to read this.  I did not bring 

              9    my magnifying glass. 

             10                   And begin, if you would, with, 

             11    "The R.P. reported this to Sergeant Ruby." 

             12        A.   "The R.P. reported this to Sgt. Ruby at 

             13    the time this assault occurred, however she was 

             14    unsure if she wanted charges filed.  The R.P.," 

             15    which stands for reporting person, by the way, 

             16    "then called reporting officer," that would be 

             17    me, "on Tues. a.m. and wanted this report filed. 

             18    The complaint will be sent to the county 

             19    attorney's office for approval.  At time of the 

             20    report no injuries were visible on R.P." 

             21        Q.   All right. 

             22        A.   "She also stated the offender has been 

             23    abusive in the past, however she was afraid to 

             24    file a report. 

             25                   "The listed witness was present 









                                                                418


              1    during this assault and gave a statement" to 

              2    this officer, "R.O. of what he observed.  See 

              3    written statement." 

              4        Q.   All right. 

              5                   Turn now, if you could, to 349, 

              6    which is the document that Sergeant Ruby wrote 

              7    before he left for the day and gave, apparently, 

              8    to Jim O'Brien? 

              9        A.   That's my understanding. 

             10        Q.   Jim O'Brien gave it to you? 

             11        A.   At some point I believe when she came 

             12    in, I read this. 

             13        Q.   Okay. 

             14                   Have you ever been to a scene of 

             15    domestic violence where it's chaotic? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   Okay. 

             18                   And in this case, what happened, 

             19    according to 349 -- and I'm just going to 

             20    summarize this -- is Sergeant Ruby gets there.  

             21    She is there, and -- Actually, he drops her off 

             22    at the location, and then she -- she fought 

             23    back, and she was worried about what would 

             24    happen if she pursued the issue. 

             25                   What she wanted was to get out of 









                                                                419


              1    there with her children.  Do you see that? 

              2        A.   Yes. 

              3        Q.   That's a pretty legitimate reason not 

              4    to be standing around questioning the witness in 

              5    detail.  Would you agree? 

              6        A.   If it occurred that way, yes. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8                   And it says, "After she left he 

              9    was angry and wanted to file charges against a 

             10    guy that struck him in the face when he was 

             11    assaulting Alicia." 

             12                   That doesn't indicate that that's 

             13    a quote from Mr. Long, does it? 

             14        A.   It doesn't indicate anything but what 

             15    his opinion was. 

             16        Q.   Okay. 

             17                   Well, whose opinion? 

             18        A.   Sergeant Ruby's. 

             19        Q.   Okay. 

             20                   So what Long could have said to 

             21    Sergeant Ruby is, "Arrest that guy.  He hit me"; 

             22    right? 

             23        A.   Correct. 

             24        Q.   Okay. 

             25        A.   It could be anything. 









                                                                420


              1        Q.   Is it also your experience, Sergeant, 

              2    that sometimes victims are -- have concerns 

              3    about dual arrests; right? 

              4        A.   Dual arrests or retaliation or --

              5        Q.   All kinds of things. 

              6        A.   -- making somebody mad or -- Yes. 

              7        Q.   Are you also aware that when a couple 

              8    breaks up, that's the absolutely most dangerous 

              9    time for the victim? 

             10        A.   I don't think I'm an expert on what 

             11    that would be.  It's not -- Domestics themselves 

             12    are not good, no matter what time it is. 

             13        Q.   Yeah, I know that. 

             14                   In terms of this dual arrest 

             15    thing that she was talking about, she hit back, 

             16    she said.  Has it been your experience that 

             17    these victims are sometimes worried about what 

             18    will happen if they get arrested is that they 

             19    will lose custody of their children? 

             20        A.   I've heard that situation arise. 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22        A.   I don't know what was said that night.  

             23    I wasn't there. 

             24        Q.   And then the Chase, the Tammie Chase 

             25    situation, that is Exhibit T, and turn, if you 









                                                                421


              1    would back to your report, which is 360, at the 

              2    beginning of which you say you overheard the 

              3    radio traffic, and that Sergeant Ruby and Kenyon 

              4    would be out at the above-listed residence, and 

              5    each of these guys is in their own car; right? 

              6        A.   I don't know that for a fact.  I would 

              7    assume so, yes. 

              8        Q.   And there was something said about a 

              9    previous domestic situation, and from your 

             10    earlier testimony, it's my understanding that 

             11    that radio traffic did not include any 

             12    information that she was in the hospital? 

             13        A.   Correct. 

             14        Q.   Or at the hospital, as the case may be. 

             15                   I want to ask you now to look at 

             16    Defendant's Exhibit N.  It is a copy of the 

             17    Code. 

             18        A.   Is that in this book? 

             19        Q.   Yes.  It's in the red book. 

             20        A.   N as in Norma? 

             21        Q.   Yes. 

             22        A.   Okay. 

             23        Q.   Do you see the section about the cards 

             24    that you're supposed to hand out to people who 

             25    are abused people? 









                                                                422


              1        A.   Can you narrow it down? 

              2        Q.   Yes.  C says, "Providing an abused 

              3    person" -- These are what you're supposed to do:  

              4    "Providing an abused person with immediate and 

              5    adequate notice of the person's rights," which 

              6    shall consist of a statement written in English 

              7    and Spanish, asking the person to read the card 

              8    and asking the person whether they understand 

              9    their rights. 

             10                   And then it lists a bunch of 

             11    rights that the person is supposed to 

             12    understand. 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   Okay. 

             15                   Do you have those cards? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   Where do you keep them? 

             18        A.   In the office, and if I'm in uniform, 

             19    in this (indicating). 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21        A.   Do you want one? 

             22        Q.   I'm sorry, I don't understand. 

             23                   If you're in uniform, you have 

             24    them in the pocket of your -- oh, good. 

             25        A.   If I'm working as an investigator, 









                                                                423


              1    they're in our office in a file, in a drawer. 

              2        Q.   Okay. 

              3                   But you're in uniform today, and 

              4    you have this in your --

              5        A.   With me. 

              6        Q.   -- pocket?

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   And this is the D/SAOC card? 

              9        A.   Right. 

             10        Q.   This is the only card you've got? 

             11        A.   Yes.

             12                   MS. CONLIN:  I'm going to mark 

             13    this Plaintiff's Exhibit something -- 31.

             14                   (Plaintiff's Exhibit No. 31 was 

             15                   marked for identification by 

             16                   Ms. Conlin.)

             17        Q.   Plaintiff's Exhibit 31 is the only card 

             18    you've got; correct? 

             19        A.   Only card of that?  No, I have more. 

             20        Q.   No, no.  I'm sorry.  Let me ask it a 

             21    better way. 

             22                   This type of card is the only 

             23    type of card you have? 

             24        A.   Pertaining to D/SAOC? 

             25        Q.   Pertaining to victims of domestic 









                                                                424


              1    violence.

              2        A.   Yes. 

              3        Q.   Okay. 

              4                   And you're unaware of the 

              5    existence of any other kind of cards? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8                   Sheriff Mickelson has never told 

              9    you about any other cards? 

             10        A.   No. 

             11        Q.   Chief Deputy O'Brien has not ever told 

             12    you about any other cards? 

             13        A.   No. 

             14        Q.   Do you see what this card is supposed 

             15    to have on it? 

             16        A.   Sure. 

             17        Q.   And this doesn't have anything like 

             18    that. 

             19        A.   Well, I think on the back, "24-hour 

             20    crisis line" informs about what they need to 

             21    know. 

             22        Q.   All right. 

             23                   Well, let's compare.  We have 

             24    only this one copy.  We will get more at the 

             25    break, but what --









                                                                425


              1                   MS. VALENTINE:  Ms. Conlin, not 

              2    to interrupt, but would it be possible --

              3                   MS. CONLIN:  Oh, absolutely.  

              4    What a good idea.  I forgot I had this. 

              5        Q.   Okay. 

              6                   MS. VALENTINE:  And did you want 

              7    to offer Exhibit 31? 

              8                   MS. CONLIN:  I did.  That would 

              9    be good too. 

             10                   Plaintiff offers Plaintiff's 

             11    Exhibit 31. 

             12                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any objection? 

             13                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             14                   MS. VALENTINE:  Plaintiff's 

             15    Exhibit 31 is received. 

             16        Q.   Let's just take a look at what the law 

             17    requires that you hand to every victim. 

             18                   "You have the right to ask the 

             19    court for the following help on a temporary 

             20    basis: 

             21                   (1)  Keeping your attacker away 

             22    from you, your home and your place of work." 

             23                   That's not on there? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   "The right to stay at your home without 









                                                                426


              1    interference from your attacker." 

              2                   That's not on there. 

              3        A.   No. 

              4        Q.   "Getting custody of children and 

              5    obtaining support for yourself and your minor 

              6    children if your attacker is legally required to 

              7    provide such support." 

              8                   Again, not there? 

              9        A.   No. 

             10        Q.   In fact, not any of these required 

             11    things, required under Iowa law, not any of them 

             12    are there? 

             13        A.   Well, number 4 is there. 

             14        Q.   Oh, okay.  Sorry. 

             15                   Do you have that card in Spanish? 

             16        A.   No. 

             17        Q.   Let's move to the suicide. 

             18                   Okay.  As I understood your 

             19    direct testimony on this issue, when -- before 

             20    you got there, O'Brien called Ruby to tell him 

             21    the plan. 

             22        A.   No, I never said that.  Before we got 

             23    there, I called him on the car radio and told 

             24    him we were on our way to help them. 

             25        Q.   Well, perhaps I misunderstood. 









                                                                427


              1        A.   When we arrived there, we drove down 

              2    the road, and Deputy Richardson was behind our 

              3    car.  Sergeant Ruby had gone around to the 

              4    south, or what I would call the south, and that 

              5    is when Jim O'Brien called him on his cell 

              6    phone. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8                   So you were in the trailer park? 

              9        A.   We were approaching the trailer at that 

             10    point. 

             11        Q.   Oh, okay. 

             12                   But, then, in the trailer park? 

             13        A.   Correct. 

             14        Q.   And so -- so it is at that point -- 

             15    you're not at the trailer yet? 

             16        A.   20 feet from it. 

             17        Q.   Okay. 

             18                   -- that the two of them talk 

             19    about the plan? 

             20        A.   He was informing him what our plan was, 

             21    yes. 

             22        Q.   What was your plan? 

             23        A.   Try to make contact with her by phone, 

             24    see if she would come to the door, determine 

             25    what to do after that. 









                                                                428


              1        Q.   Did he tell Sergeant Ruby to cover the 

              2    back? 

              3        A.   I don't remember. 

              4        Q.   That would be a perfectly appropriate 

              5    thing for Sergeant Ruby to do, wouldn't it? 

              6        A.   I don't remember if there was a back 

              7    door. 

              8        Q.   Whether there was a back door or not --

              9        A.   Right. 

             10        Q.   -- there are windows on the back? 

             11        A.   Yeah.  He was on the other side of the 

             12    trailer some distance away from us. 

             13        Q.   All right. 

             14                   Do you know what he was doing 

             15    over there? 

             16        A.   No. 

             17        Q.   Do you know whether or not he talked to 

             18    the landlord? 

             19        A.   No. 

             20        Q.   Do you remember having information 

             21    about this situation relayed to you by 

             22    Sergeant Ruby that he gathered from the 

             23    landlord? 

             24        A.   To me personally? 

             25        Q.   Yes. 









                                                                429


              1        A.   If he did, I don't remember. 

              2        Q.   All right. 

              3                   You, as I understand this 

              4    situation, got a trailer.  You and Richardson 

              5    and Chief Deputy O'Brien are on the front side 

              6    of the trailer; right? 

              7        A.   We're on the front of the trailer next 

              8    to it so we could see the supposed front door of 

              9    where this person was at. 

             10        Q.   Okay. 

             11                   And Sergeant Ruby was on the 

             12    other side? 

             13        A.   He was down the street from us.  There 

             14    wasn't really another side to it.  There's 

             15    trailers in a row, so he was down the street 

             16    from us. 

             17        Q.   With visibility of the back side? 

             18        A.   Eventually, yes.  Not immediately, no. 

             19        Q.   Now, I didn't quite understand what you 

             20    said about him driving away. 

             21        A.   What part? 

             22        Q.   Well, here are my notes:  At some point 

             23    in this event, you were -- I don't know -- 

             24    surprised or concerned or something about 

             25    somebody driving away. 









                                                                430


              1        A.   As myself and Jim approached the 

              2    trailer court, or trailer park, the entrance 

              3    into there, that is where Sergeant Ruby and 

              4    Deputy Richardson were parked next to each 

              5    other, presumably waiting for us to get there. 

              6                   As I pulled up there, they drove 

              7    away toward the trailer. 

              8        Q.   Oh, all right.  Okay. 

              9        A.   And it was at that point that 

             10    Richardson went with us to this side.  

             11    Sergeant Ruby went around another street, and 

             12    came up the other direction. 

             13        Q.   They were waiting for you for backup; 

             14    right? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   All right. 

             17                   You got there, and when you got 

             18    there, they went to where they were supposed to 

             19    go; right? 

             20        A.   Ultimately, yes. 

             21        Q.   Well, when you say "ultimately," I mean, 

             22    did they take a circuitous route or something? 

             23        A.   Normally, we would decide what are we 

             24    going to do, who's going where, but as it worked 

             25    out, it was fine. 









                                                                431


              1        Q.   Well, could it be possible that 

              2    Sergeant Ruby thought he ought to get on the 

              3    way, as long as you were behind him? 

              4        A.   Oh, I would say, yes. 

              5        Q.   Okay. 

              6                   So nothing bad about, when you 

              7    arrive, him going toward the trailer? 

              8        A.   Tactically not sound.  That's what my 

              9    answer would be. 

             10        Q.   I didn't hear you.

             11        A.   I don't -- I don't think it's bad.  I 

             12    just don't think it's tactically correct that we 

             13    don't have a plan before we approach a building 

             14    where there's -- somebody could be harmed. 

             15        Q.   Well, if he was trying -- if his 

             16    purpose was in locating the trailer, that would 

             17    be a legitimate purpose to get on the way; 

             18    correct?  You've got a woman with a gun, 

             19    threatening to commit suicide.  You ought to be 

             20    in a bit of a hurry. 

             21        A.   We could -- I don't know how you want 

             22    me to answer it.

             23        Q.   Just tell the truth. 

             24        A.   Tactically, no, it wasn't correct. 

             25        Q.   Even though you've got a woman with a 









                                                                432


              1    gun? 

              2        A.   Most deputies on our department, we 

              3    would have decided what we were going to do, and 

              4    we would have left.  That's why it's no surprise 

              5    to me they left when I got there, because I had 

              6    Jim with me. 

              7        Q.   Well, did both of them take off? 

              8        A.   We pulled up next to them.  They both 

              9    started down, movement. 

             10        Q.   In two separate cars? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   All right. 

             13                   Is there some conflict, to your 

             14    knowledge, between Deputy Richardson and Jim 

             15    O'Brien? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   What's the basis of your knowledge of 

             18    that conflict? 

             19        A.   They don't get along. 

             20        Q.   Do you know why? 

             21        A.   That's not what we're here for. 

             22        Q.   That may well be true.  Will you answer 

             23    the question? 

             24        A.   I don't know why. 

             25        Q.   You don't know why? 









                                                                433


              1        A.   Personal knowledge, no. 

              2        Q.   We have hearsay here. 

              3        A.   No, I don't know. 

              4        Q.   All right. 

              5                   Are you aware that 

              6    Deputy Richardson had a prior experience with a 

              7    very difficult, bad suicide? 

              8        A.   It wasn't a suicide. 

              9        Q.   What was it? 

             10        A.   He shot himself.  He's still alive. 

             11        Q.   Okay. 

             12        A.   He was serving a paper, yeah.  I 

             13    investigated that. 

             14        Q.   So you knew about that? 

             15        A.   Yes.  I was there. 

             16        Q.   It was a pretty horrible situation? 

             17        A.   Yeah. 

             18        Q.   Now, what I'm showing you is -- See if 

             19    this looks like the scene to you.  This is 

             20    something that Sergeant Ruby just drew, and can 

             21    you see it all right? 

             22        A.   Yes, that looks correct. 

             23        Q.   Okay. 

             24                   So the three of you are right 

             25    here (indicating)? 









                                                                434


              1        A.   Yes. 

              2        Q.   And he's here (indicating)? 

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   This (indicating) is the -- this is the 

              5    front door, this is the back? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   All right. 

              8                   After these events occurred, with 

              9    whom did you discuss them? 

             10        A.   Which events? 

             11        Q.   The suicide. 

             12        A.   With Richardson's case? 

             13        Q.   No, no.  Well, I guess with anybody. 

             14        A.   You have to be more direct. 

             15        Q.   Okay.  I'm trying to be direct. 

             16                   What I'm asking you is, did you 

             17    and Chief Deputy O'Brien discuss that Curt had 

             18    done something wrong? 

             19        A.   On this particular incident in the 

             20    trailer court? 

             21        Q.   Yes. 

             22        A.   We discussed the unusualness of them 

             23    driving away when we got there, and not deciding 

             24    what the plan was before we did that.  Not that 

             25    he did anything wrong tactically as far as where 









                                                                435


              1    he was going to position himself, not that that 

              2    was wrong. 

              3        Q.   You know -- All right. 

              4                   How was the situation resolved? 

              5        A.   I observed her at the front door.  I 

              6    approached her with my weapon drawn and removed 

              7    her from the house. 

              8        Q.   Okay. 

              9        A.   She started to come out as I started 

             10    going toward her. 

             11        Q.   And who took her to the hospital? 

             12        A.   Either Sergeant Ruby or Richardson in 

             13    their marked car. 

             14        Q.   Did you do a report on this incident? 

             15        A.   No. 

             16        Q.   Why not?  You just told us, I think, a 

             17    little bit earlier that on situations with what 

             18    I understood to be contact with the public, 

             19    reports should be done.  Didn't you say that? 

             20        A.   No, I never said that. 

             21        Q.   This would be on your activity report? 

             22        A.   I don't recall. 

             23        Q.   Did you know that Sergeant Ruby was 

             24    sent for a fitness-for-duty examination? 

             25        A.   Some time ago? 









                                                                436


              1        Q.   Yes. 

              2        A.   Years ago? 

              3                   MS. PENICK:  May we interpose an 

              4    objection being beyond the scope of direct exam?

              5                   MS. VALENTINE:  I'll allow it. 

              6        A.   I had heard that he was asked to take 

              7    an evaluation of some sort. 

              8        Q.   All right. 

              9                   Would it have been around the 

             10    September 2006 period? 

             11        A.   It was some time ago.  I don't recall.

             12        Q.   Do you recall shortly before 

             13    Sergeant Ruby was discharged having a discussion 

             14    in which you said that, "Ruby isn't going to 

             15    make it to the election," meaning the election 

             16    in which he was running against the sheriff? 

             17        A.   That I said that? 

             18        Q.   Yes, you did. 

             19                   Did you, do you remember? 

             20        A.   No, I don't remember saying that. 

             21        Q.   In the -- After Sergeant Ruby's 

             22    discharge, I think, do you remember the Gailey 

             23    situation? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   And you testified in that? 









                                                                437


              1        A.   Yes. 

              2                   MS. PENICK:  Objection to the 

              3    relevance to the proceedings here. 

              4                   MS. VALENTINE:  I'm not sure 

              5    where that's going. 

              6        Q.   This is a domestic violence situation 

              7    in which the conduct of Sergeant Fleener is at 

              8    issue. 

              9                   MS. VALENTINE:  Is this going 

             10    towards some impeachment, or is it going 

             11    towards --

             12                   MS. CONLIN:  Well, both 

             13    impeachment and the issue of how 

             14    Sergeant Fleener is treated and how 

             15    Sergeant Ruby is treated when they make a 

             16    mistake and somebody gets hurt. 

             17                   MS. VALENTINE:  All right. 

             18                   We'll allow it, recognizing that 

             19    it is noon, so I don't know if you want to get 

             20    going there, or if you want to stop there and 

             21    start up there.

             22                   MS. CONLIN:  Yeah, that would be 

             23    better. 

             24                   MS. VALENTINE:  Which would be 

             25    better? 









                                                                438


              1                   MS. CONLIN:  To stop.  I'm sorry. 

              2                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay.  Thank you. 

              3                   We will be in recess then 

              4    until 1:00, and we'll be here promptly at one.  

              5                   (A recess was taken from 12 noon 

              6                   until 1:05 p.m.) 

              7                   MS. CONLIN:  Ms. Penick and I 

              8    have agreed and we stipulate that there is no 

              9    activity log for Sergeant Fleener for 

             10    November 13th, 2007. 

             11                   MS. PENICK:  I agree. 

             12                   MS. CONLIN:  We have agreed also 

             13    we will substitute copies of 31 and 32 so that 

             14    they won't get lost, and we have made copies.  

             15    By that, I mean, instead of marking the original 

             16    small pieces of stuff that we have.

             17                   MS. VALENTINE:  And what would 32 

             18    be? 

             19                   MS. CONLIN:  32, which I need to 

             20    make a record on as well, 32 is the diagram of 

             21    the scene for November 13th that I showed on the 

             22    Elmo. 

             23                   MS. VALENTINE:  Has that now been 

             24    marked? 

             25                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes, it has been 









                                                                439


              1    marked as 32. 

              2                   Can we stipulate that it is the 

              3    diagram? 

              4                   MS. PENICK:  It is the diagram. 

              5                   MS. VALENTINE:  And you're 

              6    offering that, 32? 

              7                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes, I'm 

              8    offering 32. 

              9                   MS. VALENTINE:  And any 

             10    objection? 

             11                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             12                   MS. VALENTINE:  32 is received. 

             13                   MS. CONLIN:  And for 31 I'm 

             14    substituting, as I said, a copy for the original 

             15    that was introduced. 

             16                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any objection? 

             17                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             18                   MS. VALENTINE:  Duly noted. 

             19                   You may continue.  

             20                   CROSS-EXAMINATION (CONT'D.) 

             21    BY MS. CONLIN: 

             22        Q.   We were just beginning our discussion 

             23    of the Gailey case, and were you involved in the 

             24    search warrant issue for his house? 

             25        A.   I wrote it. 









                                                                440


              1        Q.   Okay. 

              2                   But you did it too? 

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   And who was with you? 

              5        A.   Detective Bahr. 

              6        Q.   Anyone else? 

              7        A.   Sergeant Heesch.  There was a couple of 

              8    other officers that showed up, Halligan and Tony 

              9    Walter.  I'm don't know what point they were 

             10    there. 

             11        Q.   So five of you? 

             12        A.   Yes. 

             13        Q.   And what had happened?  His wife had 

             14    gone -- He directed his anger toward his wife 

             15    and children; correct? 

             16        A.   When? 

             17        Q.   Well, he had -- Well, I thought during 

             18    the entire time.  Am I wrong about that, during 

             19    this entire episode? 

             20        A.   I was there because he had sex with 

             21    his 13-year-old daughter. 

             22        Q.   And that was discovered, and then he 

             23    threatened to commit suicide and kill everybody, 

             24    kill the wife and daughter; right? 

             25        A.   He never threatened to kill her --









                                                                441


              1        Q.   Oh. 

              2        A.   -- till after that day, after the 

              3    search warrant. 

              4        Q.   Oh. 

              5                   She had gone, the wife had gone 

              6    to Sioux City, and taken the children with her?

              7        A.   That weekend, yes. 

              8        Q.   And then she came back? 

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   Was she at the house when you were 

             11    doing the search warrant? 

             12        A.   I called her, and she met me there. 

             13        Q.   And then while the search warrant was 

             14    being executed and there were three to five 

             15    deputies there, she had to go to school and get 

             16    a child; right? 

             17        A.   She decided on her own to go get her 

             18    kids out of school. 

             19        Q.   And she told you that before she left? 

             20        A.   She said she was going to get her kids, 

             21    yes. 

             22        Q.   And it is at the school -- What 

             23    happened when she got to the school? 

             24        A.   She picked her daughter up. 

             25        Q.   And anything happen thereafter? 









                                                                442


              1        A.   After that she was kidnapped at 

              2    gunpoint by her husband. 

              3        Q.   Well, it wasn't from her house.  It was 

              4    in the course of --

              5        A.   It was in Fort Dodge. 

              6        Q.   Was it in the course of her picking up 

              7    the children? 

              8        A.   After she picked up her first child, 

              9    yes. 

             10        Q.   So after she picked up -- She left the 

             11    house where you and several other deputies were 

             12    conducting a search.  She went to the school, 

             13    and that gave him the opportunity to kidnap her? 

             14        A.   Yes. 

             15        Q.   All right. 

             16                   And no deputy went with her to 

             17    the school? 

             18        A.   No. 

             19        Q.   You knew that he was at large? 

             20        A.   At large from what? 

             21        Q.   That he was not under arrest? 

             22        A.   For what? 

             23        Q.   He wasn't in jail?

             24        A.   What would he be under arrest for? 

             25        Q.   For anything. 









                                                                443


              1        A.   We had no reason to arrest him. 

              2        Q.   Did his conduct constitute abuse of any 

              3    kind prior to her kidnapping? 

              4        A.   No. 

              5                   MS. CONLIN:  I believe that's 

              6    all.

              7                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any redirect? 

              8                   MS. PENICK:  I do. 

              9                   REDIRECT EXAMINATION 

             10    BY MS. PENICK:

             11        Q.   If you would turn to -- It's page 345 

             12    of the Exhibit S, I believe.  You were asked in 

             13    your cross-examination about filing -- the 

             14    complaint being filed as a domestic assault 

             15    simple under 7082A(2)(a), and I want to turn 

             16    your attention to page 345, the incident report. 

             17                   There's a reference that says, 

             18    "Domestic Assault" under the "Offense." 

             19                   It says, "State/City Statute."  

             20    It says "7082A(2)."  Do you see that? 

             21        A.   Yes. 

             22        Q.   It doesn't say "a" or "b" in that box, 

             23    does it?

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   Why not? 









                                                                444


              1        A.   At the time I filled this out, she was 

              2    there, and I was unsure of what section it would 

              3    be applicable to.  That was later determined by 

              4    the county attorney. 

              5        Q.   I'm sorry, what did you say? 

              6        A.   The county attorney advised, I believe, 

              7    when I contacted him on the complaint, to file 

              8    it as a simple. 

              9        Q.   And then the complaint then, page 350, 

             10    then includes a simple on 708.2A(2)(a)? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12                   MS. PENICK:  That was the only 

             13    clarification I needed.  Thank you. 

             14                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any recross? 

             15                   MS. CONLIN:  No. 

             16                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any questions 

             17    from the commissioners? 

             18                   MR. DRISCOLL:  Do you have any? 

             19                   No. 

             20                   MS. VALENTINE:  No. 

             21                   You're excused.  Thank you for 

             22    your testimony today. 

             23                   MS. PENICK:  Next we'll go get 

             24    Mr. -- let me get his title -- Detective Michael 

             25    Halligan. 









                                                                445


              1                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay. 

              2                   MICHAEL HALLIGAN,

              3    called as a witness, having been first duly 

              4    sworn, testified as follows:

              5                   MS. VALENTINE:  Your witness.

              6                   DIRECT EXAMINATION

              7    BY MS. PENICK:

              8        Q.   Can you state your name for the court 

              9    reporter? 

             10        A.   Michael Halligan. 

             11        Q.   Detective Halligan? 

             12        A.   Yeah. 

             13        Q.   How long have you worked for the 

             14    Webster County Sheriff's Department? 

             15        A.   A little over six years. 

             16        Q.   And did you have law enforcement 

             17    experience prior to coming to the sheriff's 

             18    department? 

             19        A.   I was with the Fort Dodge Police 

             20    Department four and a half years before that. 

             21        Q.   And what's your current position with 

             22    the department? 

             23        A.   Narcotics investigator. 

             24        Q.   Did you come on initially as a patrol 

             25    deputy? 









                                                                446


              1        A.   Yep. 

              2        Q.   Where did you do your law enforcement 

              3    training? 

              4        A.   At the Iowa Law Enforcement Academy. 

              5        Q.   I assume you're familiar with Curt 

              6    Ruby? 

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   Did you work at the same time as 

              9    Mr. Ruby? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   Did you -- Tell me about that time 

             12    frame.  When were you working with him? 

             13        A.   Off and on for the past six years. 

             14        Q.   Did you work nights with Officer Ruby 

             15    at any time? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   Do you recall when? 

             18        A.   Between 2002 and 2004 sometime, I think 

             19    it was. 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21        A.   I mean, it was -- I've been working 

             22    narcotics for the past two years.  I started 

             23    in 2002, so what year it was, I'm not for 

             24    certain. 

             25        Q.   I appreciate that. 









                                                                447


              1                   Did you have occasion to talk 

              2    with Officer Ruby about the nature of the work 

              3    that the two of you do together? 

              4        A.   Yes. 

              5        Q.   Did Ruby make any comments to you about 

              6    any difficulties he had with his job? 

              7        A.   On occasion. 

              8        Q.   Can you explain? 

              9        A.   Well, there was numerous times that 

             10    Curt would come in, and, you know, his 

             11    statements would be, you know, "Hey, try and 

             12    keep it quiet tonight.  You know, "I'm so 

             13    stressed out, I just don't know if I can make it 

             14    through the night" was one of his comments one 

             15    night, and just things along that line, 

             16    basically. 

             17        Q.   Did you get the sense that he was 

             18    joking? 

             19        A.   No. 

             20        Q.   What was his demeanor when he said 

             21    that? 

             22        A.   Tired, wore out, stressed out. 

             23        Q.   Was there anything that he discussed 

             24    that triggered the stress, like a stressful 

             25    situation? 









                                                                448


              1        A.   I'm not -- I don't know.  I mean, did 

              2    it -- Do I know what triggered it? 

              3        Q.   Did he tell you, "Hey, I just had to 

              4    arrest this guy and he resisted," or anything 

              5    like that? 

              6        A.   No. 

              7        Q.   Was it at the beginning of the shift, 

              8    middle of the shift, do you know? 

              9        A.   It was usually about the middle of the 

             10    shift. 

             11        Q.   And was it on one occasion or more than 

             12    one occasion?

             13        A.   It was on more than one occasion. 

             14        Q.   How did you respond? 

             15        A.   Just kind of said "Whatever," and went 

             16    on about my business. 

             17        Q.   You had occasion to work on search 

             18    warrants with Officer Ruby? 

             19        A.   Yes. 

             20        Q.   Are there any of the search warrants 

             21    that you worked on with Officer Ruby that -- 

             22    Well, let me, I guess, be specific. 

             23                   Is there a situation at which you 

             24    thought Officer Ruby got angry with you with --

             25        A.   Directly at --









                                                                449


              1        Q.   Let me finish.

              2                   -- directly about a search 

              3    warrant? 

              4        A.   Directly at me, I don't think it was 

              5    directed at me.  I think it was more an incident 

              6    where I think he was angry over the whole 

              7    situation probably. 

              8        Q.   Okay. 

              9                   I think you're speaking about 

             10    a search warrant that took place about 

             11    September 8th of 2006 into September 9th? 

             12        A.   Yeah. 

             13        Q.   Tell me what you remember about that 

             14    situation. 

             15        A.   I had arrested a guy on a parole 

             16    violation arrest warrant.  Had applied for and 

             17    received a search warrant for the house for 

             18    narcotics, stolen property. 

             19                   We got into the house, and the 

             20    amount of property in this house was just way 

             21    more than -- We ended up having to get an 

             22    enclosed trailer and six, eight, ten guys to 

             23    haul all the stolen property out of his house 

             24    and into this trailer. 

             25                   So we decided -- It was like 2:00 









                                                                450


              1    in the morning.  Chief Deputy O'Brien was with 

              2    me there, helping, and we decided enough is 

              3    enough for tonight.  We'll have the residence 

              4    secured, and get the manpower and the trailer 

              5    and the equipment that we needed in the morning. 

              6        Q.   And who was there when you were 

              7    discussing how you were going to handle the 

              8    situation? 

              9        A.   Primarily, it was myself and 

             10    Chief Deputy O'Brien, and later I know that 

             11    Chief Deputy O'Brien contacted the captain on 

             12    the Fort Dodge Police Department who was working 

             13    at the time.  Who it was at the time, I don't 

             14    recall for sure. 

             15                   And then it was decided that -- 

             16    between Chief Deputy O'Brien and the shift 

             17    supervisor for the police department, that the 

             18    shift -- the security detail for the evening, 

             19    basically, from 2:00, 3:00 in the morning until 

             20    we returned at 8:00, 9:00 in the morning would 

             21    be divided between both departments, and Curt 

             22    Ruby was asked to come do the first shift. 

             23        Q.   Did you ask him to come? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   Do you know who did? 









                                                                451


              1        A.   Chief Deputy O'Brien. 

              2        Q.   And what happened next? 

              3        A.   Curt showed up.  It was discussed -- 

              4    explained to Curt what was going on. 

              5                   He said that he would need to go 

              6    use the rest room, maybe grab a bite to eat and 

              7    grab some reading material, which was all fine, 

              8    you know.  There was no problem there. 

              9                   And then he brought up something 

             10    about, "Well, can't you have a reserve deputy 

             11    sit on it?" 

             12                   I believe that Chief Deputy O'Brien 

             13    had already checked into that, and then at one 

             14    time he talked about having a VARDA, which is 

             15    one of our portable security systems which 

             16    transmits radio communications over our police 

             17    radios if there's a break-in or something like 

             18    that.  Wanted to know if he could just put one 

             19    of those in, which wouldn't qualify at all for 

             20    keeping chain of custody on that house, so that 

             21    was not an option. 

             22                   So he left and did his things 

             23    that he needed to do, and then came back. 

             24        Q.   And was he calm when he left? 

             25        A.   Didn't seem -- He seemed to be angry. 









                                                                452


              1        Q.   How -- What makes you think he was 

              2    angry? 

              3        A.   Just by his attitude, his demeanor, the 

              4    way he was talking towards other officers, I 

              5    mean.  It was -- He just seemed upset by the 

              6    whole situation. 

              7        Q.   Did he raise his voice? 

              8        A.   I don't know that -- He didn't like 

              9    yell and scream or throw a temper tantrum or 

             10    anything like that.  It was just his reactions. 

             11        Q.   And did he come back, then, to sit on 

             12    the house? 

             13        A.   Yeah. 

             14        Q.   Did you have occasion to talk to him at 

             15    that point? 

             16        A.   Yeah.  Before I left, I -- He was 

             17    sitting in his patrol car, parked out in front 

             18    of the residence, reading his magazine, and I 

             19    walked up to his driver's side window and asked 

             20    him -- I asked him to start a log as to which 

             21    officers had control of the scene, and document 

             22    the times for chain of custody reasons for the 

             23    warrant. 

             24                   And, basically, he didn't even 

             25    look up from his magazine.  It was a grunt 









                                                                453


              1    towards me, and I figured, well, hopefully, he 

              2    does it, and I walked away. 

              3        Q.   And did you leave at that point? 

              4        A.   Yeah. 

              5        Q.   And did you go back? 

              6        A.   No.  The next morning, but Curt was 

              7    already gone by that time. 

              8        Q.   Okay. 

              9                   Who -- who was there when you got 

             10    back the next morning? 

             11        A.   I am not even for certain on that. 

             12        Q.   Were there officers on-scene? 

             13        A.   Oh, yeah.  There was officers there, 

             14    but I don't know which -- I think it was one of 

             15    the Fort Dodge police guys sitting on it then. 

             16        Q.   Oh, okay. 

             17                   And did you go on into the house 

             18    to proceed with the warrant? 

             19        A.   Yeah.  We -- we left about 3:00 in the 

             20    morning and came back at 8:30, 9:00 I want to 

             21    say. 

             22        Q.   And what happened that morning? 

             23        A.   Joel Lizer, who was a Fort Dodge Police 

             24    Department, approached me, and basically came up 

             25    and asked me, you know, "What did you do to piss 









                                                                454


              1    Curt off?"

              2                   And, you know, he's like, "He 

              3    was" -- you know, I guess Curt was making some 

              4    comments or somewhere along the lines that Joel 

              5    Lizer didn't think were appropriate revolving 

              6    around this whole search warrant, basically. 

              7        Q.   Anybody else talk to you about Curt's 

              8    demeanor? 

              9        A.   A couple of days later, Bob Thode, 

             10    who's captain on the police department, 

             11    approached me, and it was basically the same 

             12    thing.  You know, "What -- what did you do?  Why 

             13    is Curt so upset over this search warrant deal?"  

             14    You know, "What did you do to piss him off?" or 

             15    whatever was said. 

             16                   And, apparently, Captain Thode 

             17    made statements to me about, you know, Curt had 

             18    came into the law enforcement center later that 

             19    morning, and was basically complaining about 

             20    whatever took place for that search warrant. 

             21        Q.   Anything else that you recall about 

             22    that situation? 

             23        A.   No. 

             24        Q.   Do you know what made Curt Ruby so 

             25    upset about that warrant? 









                                                                455


              1        A.   No. 

              2        Q.   I want to ask you about -- a little bit 

              3    about the procedures at the sheriff's office as 

              4    far as scheduling.  I understand the schedule is 

              5    made in advance each month with officers having 

              6    days off? 

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   And if you request a vacation in 

              9    advance, that would be indicated on the schedule 

             10    as well; is that right? 

             11        A.   If you're -- If I was to ask for a 

             12    vacation, I would fill out a form, give it to my 

             13    shift supervisor, who at this time was Luke 

             14    Fleener or Jim O'Brien, and it would be penciled 

             15    into the schedule. 

             16                   There are occasions where, you 

             17    know, if you're going to use a holiday or a comp 

             18    day or something like that and you do the 

             19    request, it might not be penciled in on the 

             20    daily schedule, but that's in rare circumstance, 

             21    I guess. 

             22        Q.   What do you mean by that? 

             23        A.   Typically, if -- if you're going to use 

             24    vacation time, you have to put in a request for 

             25    it, if it's a vacation day. 









                                                                456


              1        Q.   Okay. 

              2        A.   If you're going to use a holiday 

              3    procedure, we're to put in a request form. 

              4        Q.   Uh-huh. 

              5        A.   There is -- You know, on occasion there 

              6    will be time where I'll call in and talk to my 

              7    supervisor, whoever it may be at the time.  As 

              8    long as there's enough guys to cover the 

              9    shift -- and when you're working the road shift, 

             10    there's supposed to be two guys covering the 

             11    shift. 

             12        Q.   Okay. 

             13        A.   Working detectives division, I've got 

             14    some extra freedoms, I guess you could say.  If 

             15    I've got a day off and it doesn't affect anybody 

             16    else, there's no minimum requirement as far as 

             17    how many detectives need to be working on any 

             18    certain day, so if I call in and say, "Hey, can 

             19    I burn a comp day," then they usually allow me 

             20    to do so, unless there's something that they're 

             21    going to need me for for that day. 

             22        Q.   Thank you. 

             23                   I'd like you to look in that red 

             24    book there, Exhibit K. 

             25        A.   K? 









                                                                457


              1        Q.   K like kite. 

              2        A.   Yeah. 

              3        Q.   Is this a statement that you prepared? 

              4        A.   Yes. 

              5        Q.   And do you know when you prepared it? 

              6        A.   Shortly after the incident took place. 

              7        Q.   And what incident are you talking 

              8    about? 

              9        A.   The search warrant on 18th Avenue 

             10    South. 

             11        Q.   Why did you prepare this document? 

             12        A.   Because while we were at the scene that 

             13    day, you know, I just didn't agree with the 

             14    way -- how things were -- I didn't agree with 

             15    Ruby's attitude and the way that things were 

             16    handled by him. 

             17                   And then after the other officers 

             18    approached me about what had been taking place 

             19    and that, I talked to Chief Deputy O'Brien about 

             20    it and asked if there was anything that could be 

             21    done to try and make things go more smoothly.  

             22    It was stuff that I didn't feel was necessary. 

             23        Q.   If you could turn to the second page of 

             24    this document, there's part of a paragraph on 

             25    the top and then go down one, two, the third 









                                                                458


              1    full paragraph.  It mentions that you've 

              2    witnessed other incidents involving 

              3    Sergeant Ruby's attitude towards his job and 

              4    you're offended almost every time you see him 

              5    due to his anger and lack of motivation toward 

              6    the sheriff's department. 

              7                   What do you mean by that? 

              8        A.   There's been other occasions where I 

              9    thought that Ruby's actions were inappropriate.  

             10    I'm not saying every time, but there's been 

             11    numerous occasions where -- for example, in 

             12    Moorland -- I think it was in 2005 there was an 

             13    incident where Ruby and Andy Suchan ended up in 

             14    a wrestling match with a guy. 

             15                   They called for a 78, which calls 

             16    for another officer to come back them up and 

             17    help them, and, you know, I got there and they 

             18    had the guy handcuffed.  He was still resisting.  

             19    He was still trying to get him in the back of 

             20    the car, and, you know, I could tell that Ruby 

             21    was rattled over the whole deal. 

             22                   I followed Ruby into the law 

             23    enforcement center, and basically, as soon as 

             24    Ruby pulled into the sally port, our garage 

             25    where we unload our prisoners at, you know, he 









                                                                459


              1    was cussing and saying, you know, "I'm not going 

              2    to deal with this guy anymore," and left the guy 

              3    there for everybody else to deal with.  And he 

              4    went in the office, and I never saw him again. 

              5        Q.   Did you say Andy Suchan and Ruby had 

              6    wrestled with this guy? 

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   Was Suchan in the sally port too? 

              9        A.   I think Suchan was still at the scene, 

             10    taking the report from the victims and that 

             11    whole deal. 

             12        Q.   And why did you think that the behavior 

             13    was inappropriate in the sally port? 

             14        A.   You know, I've been in -- I don't know 

             15    how many wrestling matches with arresting 

             16    suspects and stuff like that.  If you're 

             17    involved in -- In my mind, if I'm involved in a 

             18    case, I'm going to finish it.  I'm not going to 

             19    just walk in and say, "I've had enough of this 

             20    guy.  I'm not going to deal with him anymore." 

             21                   You know, if they're -- most of 

             22    the people that you've fought with are people 

             23    who are cussing at you, yelling at you, you 

             24    know, giving you a hard time.  You know, I've 

             25    been punched and kicked, everything else in 









                                                                460


              1    between, but I don't just walk away from an 

              2    arrest and say, "Here, you guys deal with it." 

              3                   You know, "I'm not going -- This 

              4    guy has basically pissed me off to the point I'm 

              5    not going to deal with it," well, I just didn't 

              6    agree with that. 

              7        Q.   Are there any other examples that you 

              8    can think of at this point of --

              9        A.   You know, the statements -- It wasn't 

             10    nightly, but it was more frequently than I 

             11    thought necessary about "I don't know how I'm 

             12    going to get through the night."  You know, "I'm 

             13    so stressed out." 

             14                   And, you know, if you need a 

             15    vacation, then take a vacation and, you know, 

             16    relieve your stress or whatever, but go take 

             17    care of it. 

             18        Q.   Is there a situation that you were 

             19    involved in with a tow truck with Mr. Ruby? 

             20        A.   Yes. 

             21        Q.   Can you describe that? 

             22                   MS. CONLIN:  May I voir dire the 

             23    witness for the purpose of laying a foundation 

             24    to make an objection? 

             25                   MS. VALENTINE:  You may. 









                                                                461


              1                   MS. CONLIN:  When?

              2                   THE WITNESS:  September of 2007. 

              3                   MS. CONLIN:  Okay.  No objection 

              4    then. 

              5                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay. 

              6        Q.   Go ahead. 

              7        A.   Out on Highway 169 just south of 

              8    Highway 7 in the northbound lanes, if you're 

              9    familiar with that area, there was a forklift 

             10    that had -- It was like one of those four-wheel 

             11    drive forklifts that they use at construction 

             12    sites.  They were transporting it from one site 

             13    to another on the road, and the guy lost control 

             14    and flipped it over upside down into the ditch. 

             15                   I was in plain clothes like I am 

             16    now.  That's how I normally work.  My patrol 

             17    unit is a blue F-150 Ford pickup with -- It has 

             18    lights, but it's not a normal patrol car. 

             19                   The road guys were busy, 

             20    including Sergeant Ruby, on some other matters.  

             21    One of the Fort Dodge police detectives came 

             22    across this vehicle in the ditch, and I was 

             23    just -- I happened to be up in that 

             24    neighborhood, so I swung by and got -- The guy 

             25    that was driving it had came back.  He had left, 









                                                                462


              1    and we were getting a wrecker service all 

              2    coordinated to get the vehicle towed out. 

              3                   Had to close down traffic on 169 

              4    for a little while. 

              5                   Ruby ended up showing up 

              6    eventually, and after he had completed his other 

              7    tasks that he was taking care of and we got -- 

              8    We ended up getting the vehicle out of the 

              9    ditch, and we were getting ready to leave.  

             10    There was Fort Dodge -- I think Matt Wilson with 

             11    the Fort Dodge Police Department was possibly 

             12    there, the tow truck driver, the guy that was 

             13    driving the car.  Several people were still 

             14    there. 

             15                   And we were getting ready to open 

             16    traffic back up, and I was getting ready to take 

             17    off, and as Ruby was heading back to his car, he 

             18    said, "Yeah.  I better make it to a rest room 

             19    real quick before I pee my pants and they think 

             20    I'm crazy again and make me take another 

             21    psychological test."

             22                    And basically yelled it out or 

             23    blurted it out so everybody could hear it, and I 

             24    don't know what the reasoning for those 

             25    statements were. 









                                                                463


              1        Q.   Was there another situation as far as 

              2    transporting a seized vehicle -- Let me back up. 

              3                   Let's just turn to Exhibit L in 

              4    the red book.  Is this another statement that 

              5    you have written? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   Do you know when you wrote it? 

              8        A.   Shortly after February 8th of '07. 

              9        Q.   Okay. 

             10                   And what happened on that day? 

             11        A.   We were doing another search warrant, 

             12    drug-related.  There was a vehicle that we had 

             13    found a large quantity of cash and narcotics and 

             14    other contraband in that we were going to seize 

             15    for forfeiture. 

             16                   Again, it had gotten late in the 

             17    evening, 2:00, 3:00 in the morning.  We were 

             18    wrapping up the search warrant, and we wanted to 

             19    have this vehicle impounded and taken to our 

             20    county shed where we store these vehicles for 

             21    forfeiture. 

             22                   I knew that Officer Kenyon was 

             23    working that night, and so I called him up on 

             24    his phone and said, "Hey, can you meet me down 

             25    at this location" --  we were at Fort Dodge 









                                                                464


              1    here -- "and just follow this vehicle across 

              2    town to the county shed so the tow truck 

              3    driver" -- 1, let the tow truck driver in so he 

              4    can unload it; and, 2, I was busy -- I had all 

              5    the other evidence and I had a DEA agent with 

              6    me, that I had to give him a ride to -- back out 

              7    to Post 7, so I was just trying to have -- get 

              8    something done that, you know, Officer Kenyon 

              9    could have easily taken care of. 

             10        Q.   And what happened? 

             11        A.   Word got -- I think, if I remember 

             12    correctly, Jim O'Brien approached me and said, 

             13    "Hey, you know, can you -- next time you have a 

             14    circumstance like that, can you contact the 

             15    shift supervisor," because, apparently, Curt, 

             16    again, got upset because I didn't contact him, 

             17    and that, you know, he might have been stuck 

             18    taking calls by himself because I was tying up 

             19    his other road deputy, which occurs pretty 

             20    regularly.  I mean, if the narcotics or any 

             21    detectives need help with somebody, we're going 

             22    to call a road deputy to come help us. 

             23        Q.   Why did you write this Exhibit L about 

             24    this situation? 

             25        A.   Well, I caught a little -- it wasn't 









                                                                465


              1    that I caught heat from Jim O'Brien about it, 

              2    but I wanted to document why I didn't contact 

              3    Curt Ruby and ask him permission for Kenyon to 

              4    come down, because I just felt it was a whole 

              5    lot easier for me to do it myself, and in the 

              6    few months prior, it just seemed like it was a 

              7    whole lot easier just to avoid Ruby and not deal 

              8    with him than try to work something out with 

              9    him. 

             10        Q.   Why is that? 

             11        A.   I don't know for sure.  I just feel 

             12    that he had a beef with me over something, and 

             13    either, A, couldn't let it go, or, B, I don't 

             14    know what his problem with me was. 

             15        Q.   You said you felt he had a beef with 

             16    you.  Do you have any idea what triggered that? 

             17        A.   100 percent, no, I don't know. 

             18        Q.   How about 80 percent?  I mean, do you 

             19    have any ideas what was going on here? 

             20        A.   I think -- My belief is -- is that, 

             21    again, in another search warrant there was an 

             22    incident.  This was, I think, what started most 

             23    of it anyway.  I don't even know what the dates 

             24    would have been on it.  It was back when I was 

             25    working the road with Ruby. 









                                                                466


              1                   I got a search warrant for stolen 

              2    property at a house.  I suspected there was 

              3    probably going to be drugs in the house as well.  

              4    They had a pit bull, they had kids. 

              5                   We knocked on the door and 

              6    knocked on the door and knocked on the door.  I 

              7    mean, we gave 2 or 3 minutes.  We rounded the 

              8    house a couple of times and beating on windows, 

              9    beating on doors, and no response from the 

             10    house. 

             11                   So I was going to boot the door.  

             12    I mean, we were going to force entry. 

             13                   Curt wanted me to wait to tie a 

             14    string to the doorknob so that he could possibly 

             15    control the door in case there was a dog or a 

             16    child standing behind the door, and tactically, 

             17    I just didn't agree with it.  I thought, you 

             18    know, by now, if there was any dope that I 

             19    possibly could have seized in the house, it was 

             20    probably being flushed by now.  You know, there 

             21    was lights on in the house.  We suspected they 

             22    were in there, and so I forced the door. 

             23                   We went in, and, sure enough, 

             24    there was loaded guns inside the doorway, there 

             25    was drugs found in the house, there's a meth lab 









                                                                467


              1    found at the house.  And apparently -- I don't 

              2    think that Curt agreed with me making entry 

              3    that -- you know, the way I did, but tactically, 

              4    from all the training and experience I've been 

              5    to from the schools and that, tying a string to 

              6    the doorknob, I just didn't feel it was going to 

              7    accomplish anything. 

              8        Q.   What schooling have you had?  I didn't 

              9    ask you that question. 

             10        A.   I've been to several tactical entry 

             11    schools, search warrant-related schools.  I just 

             12    got back from confidential informant management 

             13    and control school last week.  Meth lab 

             14    certified, firearms instructor, open sight rifle 

             15    instructor, drug interdiction schools.  I mean, 

             16    I've been to numerous.  I probably can't list 

             17    them all off the top of my head. 

             18        Q.   Did you go to the law enforcement 

             19    academy? 

             20        A.   Yes. 

             21        Q.   And are you talking about through, 

             22    like, continuing education classes you've had to 

             23    do since then? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   And are these -- You say "school," and 









                                                                468


              1    I think school as like an institution you go to 

              2    and stay there for a while, but that's not what 

              3    you're talking about; right? 

              4        A.   No.  These are like anywhere from an 

              5    average of three-day to two weeks' long schools. 

              6        Q.   Okay, I see. 

              7        A.   You know, full-day schools that average 

              8    three days to 14 days. 

              9        Q.   Is there a minimum number of hours that 

             10    you need to take each year of school? 

             11        A.   Yeah, but I don't require what it is -- 

             12    or I don't recall what it is. 

             13        Q.   Do you take the minimum number? 

             14        A.   Yes. 

             15        Q.   Do you take more than the minimum 

             16    number? 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   I wanted to clarify something you 

             19    talked about. 

             20                   I think you said when you want 

             21    time off, you would go to your shift supervisor 

             22    or Chief Deputy O'Brien, and I know you're a 

             23    detective now, so I want to make sure I'm clear. 

             24                   When you were a patrol deputy, 

             25    who would you go to for your vacation requests? 









                                                                469


              1        A.   Your sergeant or lieutenant on your 

              2    shift. 

              3        Q.   And as a detective, who do you go to 

              4    for your vacation request? 

              5        A.   Luke Fleener, who is a sergeant, if 

              6    he's around, or I just go directly to Jim 

              7    O'Brien. 

              8        Q.   Another one of those perks of being a 

              9    detective? 

             10        A.   Well, for a long period of time, Jim 

             11    O'Brien was my direct supervisor.  Luke was 

             12    assigned to work the road for a period of time 

             13    that I was working narcotics, and, you know, 

             14    just out of habit, it was either Luke or Jim, 

             15    and whichever one I saw first, here you go, and 

             16    so --

             17        Q.   And that's since you've been a 

             18    detective? 

             19        A.   Yeah. 

             20                   MS. PENICK:  I have no further 

             21    direct exam. 

             22                   MS. VALENTINE: Cross-examination? 

             23                   CROSS-EXAMINATION 

             24    BY MS. CONLIN: 

             25        Q.   Did you ever talk with either 









                                                                470


              1    Sheriff Mickelson or Jim O'Brien about your 

              2    testimony here today? 

              3        A.   When? 

              4        Q.   Ever. 

              5        A.   I've talked to Jim O'Brien about both 

              6    of these incidents that I've documented. 

              7        Q.   Recently? 

              8        A.   Recently? 

              9        Q.   Yes. 

             10        A.   I don't believe so, no. 

             11        Q.   Did you talk to counsel for the county 

             12    about your testimony? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   How long did you talk to her? 

             15        A.   Which time?  There was two times. 

             16        Q.   Okay. 

             17        A.   One was probably 20 minutes, and the 

             18    other one was 20 minutes to a half hour.  I 

             19    don't know exactly. 

             20        Q.   Did she show you any documents other 

             21    than the ones that you have gone over today? 

             22        A.   I did look up the report for the -- 

             23    basically, to get the date of when that incident 

             24    on Highway 169 took place, and I gave that to 

             25    Jim O'Brien. 









                                                                471


              1        Q.   That was a tow truck incident? 

              2        A.   That was the forklift in the ditch 

              3    incident. 

              4        Q.   I may have called it something else, 

              5    but was there a forklift involved -- or a tow 

              6    truck, I mean? 

              7        A.   In that one -- There was two incidents 

              8    involving where there was a tow truck involved 

              9    in the incident.  The one was the impound of the 

             10    forfeited vehicle; the other was the forklift on 

             11    Highway 169. 

             12        Q.   Is that the one where he said he needed 

             13    to use the rest room, so to speak, the 169? 

             14        A.   Yes. 

             15        Q.   All right.  I'm straight on that then. 

             16                   Let's talk for a moment about the 

             17    situation in Moorland.  When you arrived, he was 

             18    cuffed; right? 

             19        A.   He was cuffed, and Ruby was giving knee 

             20    strikes attempting to get him into the back of 

             21    his patrol car. 

             22        Q.   In other words, he was still 

             23    struggling? 

             24        A.   He was still struggling.  They were 

             25    trying to get him -- The guy was refusing to get 









                                                                472


              1    into the patrol car, and they were trying to get 

              2    him into the car when I arrived. 

              3        Q.   All right. 

              4                   And do you know what happened 

              5    after he got in the car? 

              6        A.   There was -- I think we checked with 

              7    the people that lived at the house we were at 

              8    about something. 

              9        Q.   Oh, I'm sorry.  I mean what happened in 

             10    the car. 

             11        A.   I wasn't in the car. 

             12        Q.   Did you hear any radio traffic? 

             13        A.   Not that I recall.  I mean, sure, I 

             14    heard radio traffic, but I don't recall what it 

             15    was. 

             16        Q.   From that car. 

             17        A.   From Ruby's car? 

             18        Q.   Yes. 

             19        A.   I don't recall if I did or not. 

             20        Q.   And 533 is the incident report on the 

             21    Thompson matter.  I seem not to have very 

             22    many -- Do you have more than one?  No.  Well, 

             23    let's give one to the witness and one to the 

             24    commissioners, and we'll get some more. 

             25                   Do you recognize Exhibit 533 as 









                                                                473


              1    the Iowa Incident Report on the Thompson matter?  

              2    Look at the date at the top.  That might help 

              3    you. 

              4        A.   I don't know what date it happened on, 

              5    so I'm looking at it to make sure --

              6        Q.   Okay. 

              7                   How about looking at page -- I 

              8    don't have page numbers on these. 

              9        A.   It appears to be the incident report 

             10    revolving around that incident, yes. 

             11        Q.   All right. 

             12                   Well, turn two, three, four, 

             13    five -- to the sixth page, and that's 

             14    Sergeant Ruby's report of the incident; correct? 

             15        A.   No. 

             16        Q.   Pardon me? 

             17        A.   My page 6 is Andy Suchan's narrative on 

             18    the incident. 

             19        Q.   Oh, I'm sorry. 

             20                   Yes, Andy Suchan, and turn to the 

             21    second page of that, and if you'll look down 

             22    about midway, you will see Andy Suchan's 

             23    description of what was going on in the squad 

             24    car.  He says, "On the way to jail during 

             25    transport Tony was livid and was kicking the 









                                                                474


              1    door and window of the squad car.  Tony stated 

              2    clearly over radio transmit that he was going to 

              3    'come find Sgt. Ruby and'" -- please excuse the 

              4    language -- "'fuck his fucking ass up.'  As 

              5    Sgt. Ruby arrived to jail he had already 

              6    notified dispatch to have help there when he 

              7    arrived for back up with Tony beings he was 

              8    already such a handful." 

              9                   Does that comport with your 

             10    recollection? 

             11        A.   Yeah. 

             12        Q.   So when Sergeant Ruby was transporting 

             13    the guy, he was threatening to him and kicking 

             14    the back of the seat and trying to kick the 

             15    window out? 

             16        A.   I suppose so.  That's what it -- The 

             17    reports state. 

             18        Q.   All right. 

             19                   Reports are supposed to be 

             20    accurate? 

             21        A.   Yeah. 

             22        Q.   You're taught at the Iowa Law 

             23    Enforcement Academy the importance of both 

             24    documenting activities and of making those 

             25    documentations 100 percent accurate? 









                                                                475


              1        A.   Yes. 

              2        Q.   And so what happened -- what Ruby had 

              3    done was notified dispatch of the problems that 

              4    continued while he was transporting the guy; 

              5    correct? 

              6        A.   That would be routine, yes. 

              7        Q.   Turn, then, to the supplemental report, 

              8    the next page of this Exhibit 533, which I think 

              9    I have failed to offer. 

             10                   MS. CONLIN:  May I do that now?  

             11    I'd offer 533.

             12                   MR. O'CONNOR:  Janece.

             13                   MS. VALENTINE:  I'm sorry, I was 

             14    busy reading. 

             15                   Is there any objection? 

             16                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             17                   MS. VALENTINE:  533 will be 

             18    admitted. 

             19                   My apologies. 

             20                   MS. CONLIN:  Thank you, 

             21    Mr. O'Connor. 

             22        Q.   Down at the bottom, this is what 

             23    Sergeant Ruby is saying.  You told Mr. Thompson 

             24    that he'd be hobbled; correct? 

             25                   Let me -- I'll tell you what we 









                                                                476


              1    can do to help us here with no Bates numbers on 

              2    these documents that just arrived. 

              3                   "Once up again" -- and I think 

              4    that means Thompson got up again.  After they 

              5    had been on the ground wrestling around with 

              6    him, then he got up, and he refused to get in 

              7    the car until, "Deputy Halligan told him he'd be 

              8    hobbled." 

              9                   Do you see that? 

             10        A.   Uh-huh. 

             11        Q.   And what does "hobbled" mean? 

             12        A.   Means that he'd be, basically, 

             13    hog-tied. 

             14        Q.   Okay. 

             15        A.   Keep him from kicking and basically 

             16    immobilizing him. 

             17        Q.   All right. 

             18                   "He complied somewhat and while 

             19    I," meaning Ruby, "was driving away with him he 

             20    continued to cuss at me and began making threats 

             21    to look me up, at one point he said he'd find me 

             22    and cut me.  At one point I decided to just key 

             23    the microphone as he let go another threat my 

             24    direction to record it for evidence.  He also 

             25    kicked the squad door.  I radioed in for 









                                                                477


              1    deputies/officers to be ready for us at the 

              2    Sally Port but by this time when I arrived he 

              3    had started to calm somewhat." 

              4                   Were you in the sally port when 

              5    they arrived? 

              6        A.   I don't believe so, no. 

              7        Q.   All right. 

              8                   Are you sure you were behind him 

              9    during this time? 

             10        A.   I don't think directly behind him.  I 

             11    might have been a minute or two behind him. 

             12        Q.   So you were not observing --

             13        A.   No. 

             14        Q.   -- what was going on in the squad car? 

             15        A.   No. 

             16        Q.   Do you know whether or not Mr. Ruby had 

             17    had previous encounters with Mr. Thompson? 

             18        A.   Don't know their past, no. 

             19        Q.   You know that Mr. Thompson has been 

             20    arrested on -- shall we say many, many 

             21    occasions? 

             22        A.   I have never seen his -- I had never 

             23    dealt with the guy myself before.  I wasn't 

             24    aware of who he was at the time.  I know now 

             25    that he's been arrested numerous times, but at 









                                                                478


              1    the time of this incident, I didn't know 

              2    anything about this guy.  I had never even heard 

              3    of him before. 

              4        Q.   When you -- If you were behind 

              5    Sergeant Ruby when he -- and not there when he 

              6    got to the sally port, were you a direct 

              7    observer of what happened when he got out, "he," 

              8    Sergeant Ruby? 

              9        A.   I think I caught the tail end of it 

             10    when I came in. 

             11        Q.   And what part did you actually observe? 

             12        A.   The -- the storming off, "I'm not 

             13    dealing with this guy," and leaving.

             14        Q.   All right. 

             15                   Are you aware of -- and with all 

             16    your education -- standard police procedure, 

             17    when there has been a struggle and violence 

             18    directed toward an officer and threats made to 

             19    the officer, what the officer is supposed to do 

             20    with such a subject when possible? 

             21        A.   I don't see what you're getting at. 

             22        Q.   Okay. 

             23                   Is it standard police procedure 

             24    for an officer involved in a struggle and 

             25    threats and the like with an arrestee to be -- 









                                                                479


              1    to turn that person immediately over to someone 

              2    else as soon as possible? 

              3        A.   I have never seen that policy or 

              4    procedure. 

              5        Q.   Okay. 

              6                   When you get in a fight, do you 

              7    get -- do you get adrenaline? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   All right. 

             10                   Do you ever cuss or swear --

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   -- on the job? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   In front of the public? 

             15        A.   On occasion, yes. 

             16        Q.   In front of fellow officers? 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   Sergeant Ruby does not swear very much, 

             19    does he? 

             20        A.   I would say no more than a lot of other 

             21    people. 

             22        Q.   Well, actually, wouldn't it be a lot 

             23    less? 

             24        A.   I can't say that.  I mean, I don't keep 

             25    times of how many times a -- I don't compare him 









                                                                480


              1    to other people, I guess I should say, in the 

              2    amount of cuss words or swear words that come 

              3    out of each person's mouth.  I can't say more or 

              4    less. 

              5        Q.   Well, let me put it this way:  It is 

              6    not uncommon for peace officers on the job to 

              7    use obscenities and vulgarities. 

              8        A.   It is not uncommon, no. 

              9        Q.   Do you ever get agitated? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   Have you ever needed to calm down after 

             12    you've been in a fight? 

             13        A.   To the point where I've had to walk 

             14    away, no. 

             15        Q.   Well, Sergeant Ruby was not leaving the 

             16    guy unattended; right? 

             17        A.   No. 

             18        Q.   Lots of people there? 

             19        A.   Yes. 

             20        Q.   No reason involving public safety for 

             21    him not to leave the guy he had just been in a 

             22    struggle with and who threatened to cut him and 

             23    his wife with -- in the custody of other 

             24    officers? 

             25        A.   There's nothing wrong with leaving.  I 









                                                                481


              1    just didn't understand why he never came back.  

              2    I mean, basically, everybody was shuffling all 

              3    the paperwork and doing everything else for the 

              4    matter, and I don't really know what Curt was 

              5    doing at the time. 

              6        Q.   Did you ever ask him? 

              7        A.   Didn't feel it was my place. 

              8        Q.   Do you ever feel unenthusiastic about 

              9    your job? 

             10        A.   There's high days and low days, yeah. 

             11        Q.   Do you ever complain about your job? 

             12        A.   Yeah.  I'd probably say on occasion I 

             13    have. 

             14        Q.   Have you ever felt tired and stressed 

             15    out? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   Have you lacked motivation in terms of 

             18    your job, ever? 

             19        A.   Yeah, but I haven't gone up to other 

             20    officers and voiced my issues and problems with 

             21    them. 

             22        Q.   Well, what you've said is that he has 

             23    said that he's stressed out; right? 

             24        A.   That's his comments to me, yeah. 

             25        Q.   Okay. 









                                                                482


              1                   When you feel stressed out, are 

              2    you telling me that you don't tell anybody? 

              3        A.   No, I don't. 

              4        Q.   You just keep it all bottled up inside? 

              5        A.   I deal with it, and once it passes, 

              6    it's gone. 

              7        Q.   So you pent it up? 

              8        A.   Huh? 

              9        Q.   You pent up your stress? 

             10        A.   Pin it up? 

             11        Q.   P-e-n-t, pent up, keep it inside. 

             12        A.   Basically, yeah. 

             13        Q.   Did you make complaints about 

             14    Sergeant Ruby prior to August of 2006? 

             15        A.   I think that there might have been some 

             16    verbal speakings with Chief Deputy O'Brien over 

             17    incidents, but I don't recall 100 percent what 

             18    was what. 

             19        Q.   What incidents? 

             20        A.   I believe that I might have spoken to 

             21    him about this Mr. Thompson deal a little bit, 

             22    and voiced my concerns about what happened 

             23    there. 

             24        Q.   Anything else? 

             25        A.   I don't recall 100 percent, no. 









                                                                483


              1        Q.   All right. 

              2                   Did you ever talk with 

              3    Sergeant Ruby about his being back on nights, 

              4    being glad to be back on nights?

              5        A.   About his being glad?

              6        Q.   Yes.

              7        A.   What; me being glad or him being glad?

              8        Q.   No, him being glad. 

              9        A.   I don't recall. 

             10        Q.   I'm just trying to identify the source 

             11    of a comment that is a part of Defendant's 

             12    Exhibit D that Curt Ruby is alleged to have said 

             13    that he really enjoyed being back on nights as 

             14    it allowed him plenty of time to park in the 

             15    cemetery, read books, get out and stretch, and 

             16    practice tae kwon do moves.

             17        A.   That wasn't said to me. 

             18        Q.   Okay, all right. 

             19                   Prior to August of 2006, did you 

             20    complain that Curt Ruby was isolating himself? 

             21        A.   I don't think I complained that he was 

             22    isolating himself, because to me, it was better 

             23    that he kind of did stay away from me, because I 

             24    didn't have to listen to a lot of his comments 

             25    and remarks. 









                                                                484


              1        Q.   All right. 

              2                   Did you complain to 

              3    administration about open derogatory remarks 

              4    about the department and members of the 

              5    department? 

              6        A.   I don't think I did. 

              7        Q.   All right. 

              8                   How about his lack of motivation?  

              9    Did you complain about that? 

             10        A.   Well, I think I might have made mention 

             11    to him about that. 

             12        Q.   Sheriff Mickelson? 

             13        A.   Resulting around, revolving around 

             14    these incidents that we've already talked about, 

             15    basically. 

             16        Q.   Which ones? 

             17        A.   The one with the search warrant on 

             18    South 18th, I don't remember if I told -- had 

             19    mentioned anything to administration about the 

             20    he's stressed-out comments, anything about that.  

             21    I don't know. 

             22        Q.   Did you -- Now, the search warrant 

             23    happened after August of 2006; correct? 

             24        A.   The search warrant on South 18th Avenue 

             25    South? 









                                                                485


              1        Q.   Uh-huh, yes. 

              2        A.   Happened on --

              3        Q.   Well, I can tell you that it happened 

              4    on 9-8-06. 

              5        A.   Yeah. 

              6        Q.   And that's the one you're talking 

              7    about? 

              8        A.   Yeah. 

              9        Q.   And did you complain about him not 

             10    being accessible at calls? 

             11        A.   No. 

             12        Q.   Did you complain to the administration 

             13    about him expressing anger and discontent toward 

             14    Sheriff Mickelson? 

             15        A.   No.  Me and Curt didn't speak that much 

             16    after -- for about the past couple of years, 

             17    basically. 

             18        Q.   Let's talk a little bit about the night 

             19    of September 8th, the search warrant, and the 

             20    first thing I'd like to do is show you documents 

             21    recently produced to me for the purpose of 

             22    refreshing your recollection. 

             23                   MS. CONLIN:  May we confer? 

             24                   (An off-the-record discussion 

             25                   was held.)









                                                                486


              1        Q.   I want to refresh your recollection 

              2    about when this situation started. 

              3        A.   Yeah. 

              4        Q.   By "this situation," you mean --

              5        A.   5:45 p.m.

              6        Q.   And you've told us you were there 

              7    till 2:00 and 3:00.  What time did you say in 

              8    this report that you left? 

              9        A.   It says about 1 a.m. there. 

             10        Q.   And when you left, Sergeant Ruby was 

             11    already there; correct? 

             12        A.   Yes. 

             13        Q.   You told us, I think, that 

             14    Chief Deputy O'Brien was there, and was -- Did 

             15    you tell us Sheriff Mickelson was there also? 

             16        A.   No, I did not. 

             17        Q.   Was Lizer there? 

             18        A.   I believe so, yes. 

             19        Q.   During the entire process? 

             20        A.   No. 

             21        Q.   When, or do you know? 

             22        A.   I think after -- While we were there at 

             23    the scene, I mean, at some point -- There's a 

             24    female there that was still there for the 

             25    majority of the evening.  I think that there was 









                                                                487


              1    a Fort Dodge police officer that was assisting 

              2    in basically standing by with her outside of the 

              3    residence, and I think that once the police 

              4    department shift change occurred, I think that 

              5    Lizer came and relieved whoever the first 

              6    officer was. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8                   So do they change shifts at the 

              9    same time you do? 

             10        A.   No. 

             11        Q.   What time do they change their shifts? 

             12        A.   Right now they're working 12 hours, six 

             13    to six. 

             14        Q.   Then. 

             15        A.   At that time I'm not for certain. 

             16        Q.   And Thode, he was there? 

             17        A.   At one point, yes. 

             18        Q.   Would that be reflected in your report, 

             19    who all was there? 

             20        A.   Possibly. 

             21        Q.   And was -- When Sergeant Ruby came 

             22    along, the search had been underway for several 

             23    hours.  Would that be true? 

             24        A.   The incident started -- We got the guy 

             25    in custody.  We went in the front door, he came 









                                                                488


              1    out the back door, put him in custody. 

              2                   Had to spend -- Secured the 

              3    residence.  Had to -- took a couple, three hours 

              4    to go get a search warrant, and then we, 

              5    Chief Deputy O'Brien and myself, began searching 

              6    the residence.  We spent a couple of hours, 

              7    basically, in the upstairs area where most of 

              8    the -- the illegal narcotics and that were 

              9    seized, were found, and once we believed that we 

             10    had most of the narcotics found, we broke for 

             11    the evening to get the stolen property in the 

             12    house the next morning. 

             13        Q.   All right. 

             14                   Do you know who else was on duty 

             15    during the night shift that night? 

             16        A.   I don't recall for sure. 

             17        Q.   There were -- In connection with this 

             18    search, what I understood you to say earlier was 

             19    that Sergeant Ruby had several suggestions about 

             20    the way the situation could be handled rather 

             21    than him sitting on the house all night? 

             22        A.   Yes. 

             23        Q.   Did you think it was inappropriate for 

             24    Sergeant Ruby to make those comments? 

             25        A.   It wasn't the comments themselves.  It 









                                                                489


              1    was the way that it was gone about, and maybe 

              2    his tone of voice or his attitude towards the 

              3    whole thing that I didn't feel was appropriate. 

              4        Q.   Matter of style? 

              5        A.   Could be. 

              6        Q.   In the discussion, did you hear all of 

              7    it? 

              8        A.   No. 

              9        Q.   How far away were you when the 

             10    discussion was going on? 

             11        A.   I was standing right next to it, 

             12    involved in it at points, and I was nowhere near 

             13    it at points. 

             14        Q.   All right. 

             15                   Were you continuing to conduct 

             16    your search? 

             17        A.   No.  I was dealing with other matters 

             18    revolving around the search warrant. 

             19        Q.   All right. 

             20                   Did you hear Sergeant Ruby 

             21    express concern about leaving Deputy Walter all 

             22    alone on the street on a Friday night? 

             23        A.   I don't recall that, no. 

             24        Q.   Did you hear him suggest it wasn't safe 

             25    to do that, leave Deputy Walter all alone? 









                                                                490


              1        A.   I wasn't involved in that part of it. 

              2        Q.   All right. 

              3                   Do you recall making the comment 

              4    to Sergeant Ruby, and I quote, "Don't piss on 

              5    the evidence"? 

              6        A.   No. 

              7        Q.   Do you remember that he went back, to 

              8    the back of the house to relieve himself? 

              9        A.   He didn't go -- He left and went to a 

             10    gas station, is my understanding. 

             11        Q.   Oh, I'm sorry.  My notes are not clear. 

             12                   Do you know what happened that 

             13    night after you left? 

             14        A.   No. 

             15        Q.   When Sergeant Ruby left to get whatever 

             16    he went to get, was there anything -- I think 

             17    you said it was appropriate for him to do that. 

             18        A.   Sure. 

             19                   I would have done it.  I would 

             20    have asked to go get a pop or, you know, a pack 

             21    of cigarettes, go use the rest room, whatever.  

             22    If I know I'm going to be stuck sitting there 

             23    for a period of time, yeah, I'm going to ask to 

             24    go do that before I get stuck there, yeah. 

             25        Q.   And do you know how long he was gone? 









                                                                491


              1        A.   15, 20 minutes maybe. 

              2        Q.   And he did, in fact, do what he was 

              3    asked to do; correct? 

              4        A.   Yes. 

              5        Q.   Would you turn to your Exhibit K, 

              6    please?  You describe on page 1 of that exhibit 

              7    the discussion that I think you repeated for us, 

              8    and what -- what you say here is that you felt 

              9    offended by his attitude; correct? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   You felt that he was angry about 

             12    sitting on the residence? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   You said he was very short and 

             15    disrespectful towards other officers on the 

             16    scene. 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   And then you go into the suggestions 

             19    that he had about reserve deputies and a VARDA, 

             20    and the Fort Dodge Police Department would be 

             21    sitting on it in shifts, but between our office 

             22    and theirs? 

             23        A.   Yeah. 

             24        Q.   Did that happen, do you know? 

             25        A.   I believe so, yeah. 









                                                                492


              1        Q.   All right. 

              2                   And if you turn to the next page, 

              3    you talked about Officer -- is it Lizer? 

              4        A.   Yes. 

              5        Q.   And I think that you told us it was 

              6    the next day, but, in fact, this says 

              7    September 10th; right? 

              8        A.   Right. 

              9        Q.   And --

             10        A.   Which when we left, it was the 9th.  I 

             11    mean, I'm not talking about -- The days 

             12    overlapped basically. 

             13        Q.   Yes, I know. 

             14                   But it wasn't -- The search was 

             15    all conducted and everything was done when you 

             16    talked to Lizer; correct? 

             17        A.   No. 

             18        Q.   Was --

             19        A.   This was -- when Lizer -- on 

             20    September 10th when Lizer approached me and 

             21    voiced his concerns about it, I believe we were 

             22    at the LEC here, and it was like a day or two 

             23    later. 

             24        Q.   Okay.  That's what I'm getting at. 

             25                   It wasn't like the next morning 









                                                                493


              1    when you went back? 

              2        A.   No. 

              3        Q.   Okay. 

              4                   And you were here at the LEC when 

              5    you talked with him? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   And his concern was he thought that 

              8    Sergeant Ruby wasn't polite? 

              9        A.   Didn't -- I think that his concern was 

             10    that he wasn't being professional. 

             11        Q.   All right. 

             12                   Did you say that it was -- Well, 

             13    now, let me deal with that for a minute. 

             14                   By "not professional," is -- That 

             15    would be based on the perceptions of the people 

             16    who are -- who are there, and people might have 

             17    different perceptions; correct? 

             18        A.   Yeah. 

             19        Q.   There's no particular definition of 

             20    unprofessional? 

             21        A.   I don't know.  Might be in the 

             22    dictionary, but everybody has their own beliefs. 

             23        Q.   Their own --

             24        A.   Definitions. 

             25        Q.   Well, and their own subjective 









                                                                494


              1    perception of what that constitutes? 

              2        A.   Yeah. 

              3        Q.   Did you say that he asked you what you 

              4    did or what happened to piss off Sergeant Ruby? 

              5        A.   Did he say that? 

              6        Q.   Yes. 

              7        A.   I believe so, yeah. 

              8        Q.   And what did you say back? 

              9        A.   I didn't know what -- I still to this 

             10    day don't know 100 percent what I have done to, 

             11    I guess -- I don't know if I have angered Ruby 

             12    in some way over the years or I don't know what 

             13    the circumstances for, I guess, our relationship 

             14    has become. 

             15        Q.   All right. 

             16                   And then you talked with -- 

             17    the same question you got from Mr. Thode or 

             18    Officer -- Captain Thode on September 13th; 

             19    correct? 

             20        A.   Yeah. 

             21        Q.   Now, according to Exhibit 517, which is 

             22    already in the record, when we looked at the 

             23    properties, you created this document on 

             24    September 13th.  Does that comport with your 

             25    recollection?  It would have been sometime after 









                                                                495


              1    you talked to Captain Thode that you did this, 

              2    on the same day? 

              3        A.   I think that the exact day of when 

              4    this -- when I did this report is, I don't know. 

              5        Q.   All right.  Well, we have it in the 

              6    record. 

              7        A.   It's possible that I started the report 

              8    on one day and didn't complete it that day and 

              9    finished it -- saved it and finished it another 

             10    day.  I don't know exactly how -- how many days 

             11    were involved in completing this report. 

             12        Q.   And you approached O'Brien about it, 

             13    and he told you to do the report? 

             14        A.   Yeah.  He asked that I do one, yes. 

             15        Q.   And you say here that you have 

             16    witnessed several other incidents involving 

             17    Sergeant Ruby's attitude towards his job, "and I 

             18    am offended almost every time I see him"; 

             19    correct? 

             20        A.   Yeah.  I'd say that would be a fair 

             21    statement. 

             22        Q.   And you have concluded, as a matter of 

             23    your own personal belief, that he does not care 

             24    to be at work; right? 

             25        A.   That's -- Yeah, that's my belief. 









                                                                496


              1        Q.   And you say, "On numerous occasions 

              2    other deputies have spoke to me about Ruby's 

              3    attitude and how he is pulling the morale of the 

              4    department down"? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6        Q.   And then you offer this reason 

              7    for writing the report:  "I feel that 

              8    Sgt. Ruby's actions that I have witnessed are 

              9    endangering the safety of other officers that he 

             10    is working with." 

             11                   This is, again, your subjective 

             12    belief; right? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   And "I feel that he would not back 

             15    another officer up when needed." 

             16                   Was there an example of not 

             17    backing another officer up? 

             18        A.   That's just the way I felt. 

             19        Q.   I know. 

             20                   And so what you tell 

             21    Chief Deputy O'Brien is that your subjective 

             22    belief based on no evidence whatsoever is that 

             23    he's not going to back people up? 

             24        A.   I didn't -- I'm not saying that he 

             25    won't back everybody up all the time, but I 









                                                                497


              1    do -- I felt that there would be occasion, maybe 

              2    in my own instance, where maybe I needed 

              3    something, and I wouldn't have the backup there 

              4    to support myself, I guess. 

              5        Q.   And it was also your subjective belief 

              6    that he would rather not do the job; correct? 

              7        A.   That was my belief, yeah. 

              8        Q.   And it was also your subjective belief 

              9    that this not only affects the officers that he 

             10    works with, but also affects the public who he 

             11    is to protect; correct? 

             12        A.   Correct. 

             13        Q.   And in justifying what you wrote about 

             14    Sergeant Ruby, you talked about the Moorland 

             15    incident; right? 

             16        A.   Yeah. 

             17        Q.   And Defendant's Exhibit -- the tow 

             18    truck incident of September 2007, this is 

             19    before -- "I better use the rest room before I 

             20    pee my pants and they think I'm crazy again"?

             21        A.   That was one example of -- There has 

             22    been numerous occasions that, you know, there's 

             23    comments made or, you know, just stuff stated or 

             24    done or, you know, the way a call is handled or 

             25    whatever that I just felt that he didn't feel 









                                                                498


              1    like he wanted to be there. 

              2        Q.   Well, I want to talk about the tow 

              3    truck incident of September of 2007.  There's no 

              4    report about that, is there? 

              5        A.   No. 

              6        Q.   And is it -- Can you even allow for the 

              7    fact that that was Sergeant Ruby's sense of 

              8    humor? 

              9        A.   I didn't think that -- I didn't think 

             10    that that was directed towards trying to be 

             11    funny.  I thought that -- It would be funny 

             12    if -- It would possibly be funny if he said, 

             13    "Hey, you know, I've got to get to the bathroom 

             14    before I pee my pants," you know, but when you 

             15    start throwing remarks back towards, "because 

             16    they might think I'm crazy" or "might" -- I 

             17    don't remember the exact quote or how he said 

             18    it, but it was, "They might think I'm crazy" or 

             19    "They might make me go take another 

             20    psychological test," or something.  It was 

             21    something along those lines. 

             22                   To me he was knocking the bosses 

             23    for apparently having to go have these tests 

             24    done. 

             25        Q.   Well, you knew that he had had a 









                                                                499


              1    fitness-for-duty examination by that time, 

              2    didn't you? 

              3        A.   I knew that he had had some type of 

              4    testing done.  I did not know anything about 

              5    what the actual testing was.  I didn't know it 

              6    was a fit-for-duty or psychological exam, or 

              7    what exactly it was. 

              8        Q.   All right. 

              9                   And you didn't think it was 

             10    funny? 

             11        A.   I didn't think it was funny at all, no. 

             12        Q.   Who did you tell? 

             13        A.   I believe I had made mention to it to 

             14    Jim O'Brien. 

             15        Q.   You talked a lot to Jim O'Brien about 

             16    Sergeant Ruby? 

             17        A.   That's who I felt was our personnel 

             18    director and dealt with the issues.  And talking 

             19    to him during the first complaint, he's like, 

             20    "Hey, if something comes up," you know, "let Jim 

             21    know," and that's what I've continued to do. 

             22        Q.   Exhibit L is undated, I think, but the 

             23    Exhibit 518 tells us that you wrote this on 

             24    February 13th of 2007, so let's take a look at 

             25    this. 









                                                                500


              1                   As I understand it, what had 

              2    happened this evening -- 3:15 on Thursday 

              3    morning, February 8th of 2007, so you're writing 

              4    this five or six days later; correct? 

              5        A.   Probably. 

              6        Q.   All right. 

              7                   You learned that Sergeant Ruby 

              8    was angry -- "again angry at me" because you had 

              9    taken one of -- Let me start again. 

             10                   On this night Sergeant Ruby was 

             11    in charge of the shift; correct? 

             12        A.   I believe so, yeah. 

             13        Q.   He was your --

             14        A.   I didn't -- I don't think that I even 

             15    checked who was in charge of the shift prior to 

             16    that. 

             17                   When I called Mike Kenyon to come 

             18    help me, I knew that Kenyon was working, and I 

             19    knew that he was more than willing to come help 

             20    doing what I needed help with, so I called him 

             21    up on the phone and said, "Hey, can you come 

             22    help me out for a little bit?" 

             23                   Simple as that. 

             24        Q.   You had to know somebody was in charge 

             25    of the shift, and it wasn't Mike Kenyon? 









                                                                501


              1        A.   No.  Mike Kenyon at the time was the 

              2    lowest ranking deputy on that shift, but who was 

              3    working with him or -- I don't recall that I 

              4    even knew who was working.  I basically -- I 

              5    knew that Kenyon was working.  I don't know how.  

              6    I don't know if I heard radio traffic through 

              7    him or what, but I dialed him up and said, "Hey, 

              8    can you come down and help?"

              9        Q.   Is it correct that if Sergeant Ruby was 

             10    the shift supervisor, he would be your superior 

             11    officer; correct? 

             12        A.   He outranks me, yes. 

             13                   Is he my direct supervisor?  No. 

             14        Q.   All right. 

             15                   Well, does that mean that the 

             16    chain of command rules don't apply? 

             17        A.   I'm not saying that, no. 

             18        Q.   Okay. 

             19                   Well, then, you violated them, 

             20    didn't you? 

             21        A.   I guess so. 

             22        Q.   I guess so. 

             23                   And then you took Mike Kenyon, 

             24    who's working for Sergeant Ruby -- and assume 

             25    with me that's true because we've got the 









                                                                502


              1    records.  You took him, and you took him away 

              2    from his assigned duties to help you without 

              3    talking to his -- the shift supervisor. 

              4        A.   I guess I did. 

              5        Q.   And then Chief Deputy O'Brien spoke 

              6    with you about that; correct? 

              7        A.   Yeah. 

              8        Q.   But you didn't apologize in here, and, 

              9    indeed, you didn't say you wouldn't do it again; 

             10    correct? 

             11        A.   Correct.  I probably would have done 

             12    things the exact same way. 

             13        Q.   Okay. 

             14                   You wouldn't have checked with 

             15    a -- you would not have followed the chain of 

             16    command? 

             17        A.   You know, you're going a long ways with 

             18    this chain of command.  My chain of command is 

             19    Luke Fleener is my sergeant in detectives, and 

             20    Jim O'Brien is the chief deputy, the sheriff is 

             21    Brian Mickelson. 

             22                   When we're -- I guess chain of 

             23    command is kind of used loosely in our 

             24    department where -- in my beliefs anyway.  I 

             25    don't know what our policy and procedure is. 









                                                                503


              1                   I'm going by the way things have 

              2    been handled or done over the years that me, 

              3    being in my position as a detective, if I need 

              4    help from another guy, I'm going to call him.  

              5    And typically, the supervisors are usually aware 

              6    of what's going on, and typically, we don't have 

              7    an issue. 

              8        Q.   All right. 

              9                   So it's your view that during 

             10    this time frame, it was not necessary for you to 

             11    check with the shift supervisor in order to take 

             12    one of his subordinates out of his assigned 

             13    duties to help? 

             14        A.   Typically, I -- typically, I would have 

             15    called the supervisor and ask for that 

             16    supervisor's assistance because I would have 

             17    known -- I know in my mind that that other 

             18    supervisor would have came and given me the 

             19    assistance that I needed. 

             20        Q.   I thought you told me that you didn't 

             21    even know that Sergeant Ruby was the supervisor 

             22    that night? 

             23        A.   I didn't know.  I told you I knew 

             24    Kenyon was working, and I called Kenyon. 

             25        Q.   And apparently, Chief Deputy O'Brien 









                                                                504


              1    didn't feel that was an appropriate thing for 

              2    you to do? 

              3        A.   I believe that what Chief O'Brien 

              4    believed was, to prevent any future complaints 

              5    out of Ruby or to try and settle the issue, if 

              6    Ruby is working, please contact Ruby to clarify 

              7    or take care of the -- have him take care of the 

              8    task that needs to be taken care of. 

              9        Q.   All right. 

             10                   In this you say that after 

             11    Chief Deputy O'Brien expressed his concerns, you 

             12    say, "I than expressed my feelings that I 

             13    normally would." 

             14                   What does that mean? 

             15        A.   I then told Jim O'Brien how I felt 

             16    about the situation. 

             17        Q.   All right. 

             18                   And this is not the only 

             19    time that you have taken people off of 

             20    Sergeant Ruby's shift without telling him; 

             21    correct? 

             22        A.   I don't know.  It's very possible. 

             23        Q.   Well, let's talk about -- you remember 

             24    the Dolliver Park suicide incident? 

             25        A.   No. 









                                                                505


              1        Q.   All right. 

              2                   Do you remember a time when you 

              3    went to look for a suicidal male in Dolliver 

              4    Park, and he, Sergeant Ruby, was your 

              5    supervisor? 

              6        A.   You're going to have to be more 

              7    elaborate.  I don't recall a suicidal male in 

              8    Dolliver off the top of my head. 

              9        Q.   Let me see if this refreshes your 

             10    recollection:  You told the dispatcher to 

             11    contact you on your cell phone and not to use 

             12    the radio during this incident.  Does that 

             13    refresh your recollection? 

             14        A.   No. 

             15        Q.   On another occasion you went with 

             16    Lieutenant Kruse to Callender with, I think -- 

             17    Is it Deputy Roden, R-o-d-e-n? 

             18        A.   Roden. 

             19        Q.   Oh, sorry. 

             20                   Do you remember that incident? 

             21        A.   An incident where I went to Callender 

             22    with Kruse and Roden? 

             23        Q.   Yes. 

             24        A.   That could be dozens of times or -- I 

             25    don't recall, no.  Based off that information, I 









                                                                506


              1    don't know what you're trying to get at. 

              2        Q.   Okay. 

              3                   Do you remember -- Well, have you 

              4    ever been insolent or rude or insubordinate 

              5    directly to Sergeant Ruby? 

              6        A.   If I was, I don't believe that I'm 

              7    aware of it. 

              8        Q.   And this search warrant incident, did 

              9    you tell us when that happened? 

             10        A.   Which one?  They're all basically 

             11    search warrant incidents. 

             12        Q.   Oh, I'm sorry. 

             13                   The one with the -- which you 

             14    said was a string tied to the door. 

             15        A.   I want to say 2004 maybe. 

             16        Q.   And you -- Sergeant Ruby was your 

             17    superior officer at that time? 

             18        A.   Yes. 

             19        Q.   Right directly over you.  No question 

             20    about who's in the chain of command here? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   Are you aware that Sergeant Ruby at the 

             23    time was a certified emergency medical 

             24    technician? 

             25        A.   Yeah. 









                                                                507


              1        Q.   And it wasn't a string that he had tied 

              2    to the door, was it? 

              3        A.   He never tied anything to the door. 

              4        Q.   Okay.  Well --

              5        A.   It never got to that point. 

              6        Q.   Well, but was it a string that he was 

              7    talking about? 

              8        A.   That was my understanding. 

              9        Q.   Not a rope? 

             10        A.   Well, string, rope.  I see where you're 

             11    getting at a string is a lot smaller than a 

             12    rope. 

             13        Q.   At least that's my understanding. 

             14        A.   Okay, a string or rope.  Rope, fine, 

             15    but that's --

             16        Q.   Okay. 

             17                   What I heard you say was that he, 

             18    your superior officer, told you to -- how entry 

             19    would be made to the house; right? 

             20        A.   I suppose so, yeah.  He wanted to tie a 

             21    string or rope to the door before we made entry. 

             22        Q.   And you didn't like that? 

             23        A.   I didn't believe in it tactically one 

             24    bit, no. 

             25        Q.   And so you just went and did what you 









                                                                508


              1    wanted to do; correct? 

              2        A.   I guess so. 

              3        Q.   That would be insubordinate; right? 

              4        A.   I guess so. 

              5        Q.   Anybody ever talk to you about it? 

              6        A.   No. 

              7        Q.   You, obviously, didn't get fired for 

              8    it?

              9        A.   No, I didn't. 

             10        Q.   All right. 

             11        A.   I was never addressed by Ruby over it 

             12    either, being my direct superior at the time. 

             13        Q.   All right. 

             14                   Would you please look at 

             15    Defendant's Exhibit --

             16                   MS. VALENTINE:  Excuse me.  We've 

             17    had a request for like a 15- to 10-minute break.  

             18    Could that be possible? 

             19                   MS. CONLIN:  Could I just get 

             20    this tied down? 

             21                   MS. VALENTINE:  Yes, you can. 

             22                   MS. CONLIN:  Thank you.  I'm 

             23    afraid I'll forget, but I thought I could find 

             24    it right away too. 

             25                   Why don't we go ahead and take 









                                                                509


              1    the break while I organize myself. 

              2                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay.  We will be 

              3    back at quarter till. 

              4                   (A recess was taken from 2:38 p.m.

              5                   until 2:49 p.m.)

              6                   MS. VALENTINE:  Are we ready to 

              7    continue? 

              8                   MS. PENICK:  Yes. 

              9                   MS. VALENTINE:  And if I ever 

             10    interrupt at an inopportune moment, please let 

             11    me know that.  I'm not intending to do that. 

             12                   Please continue your examination, 

             13    your cross. 

             14                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes, thank you. 

             15        Q.   Turn to Exhibit N, please. 

             16                   In the course of your service, 

             17    have you handled domestic violence matters? 

             18        A.   Yes. 

             19        Q.   If you will look at 236.12, you will 

             20    see that under subsection 1c there is a 

             21    requirement that an abused person be provided 

             22    with a card that tells them a number of things, 

             23    like they have a right to ask the court for the 

             24    following help, keeping your attacker away from 

             25    you, and so on. 









                                                                510


              1                   Do you have those cards? 

              2        A.   Yes. 

              3        Q.   What do they say? 

              4        A.   Basically, they give a phone number for 

              5    either -- the domestic outreach center, and I 

              6    think they explain the person's rights. 

              7        Q.   Let me show you our Exhibit 31 and ask 

              8    you if this is the card you're talking about.

              9                   Oh, here, let me just put it up 

             10    here so I won't have to walk too much. 

             11                   It's a -- you know, it's like a 

             12    business card-sized thing; is that right? 

             13        A.   Yeah. 

             14        Q.   This (indicating) is what you're 

             15    talking about, Exhibit 31; correct? 

             16        A.   Yeah. 

             17        Q.   And if you compare Exhibit 31 to what 

             18    you see in front of you, you will see that it 

             19    does not notify the victim of the -- of most of 

             20    the rights that a victim is required to be 

             21    notified of under 236.12; is that correct? 

             22        A.   I guess I don't know. 

             23        Q.   All right. 

             24                   Have you ever seen or been 

             25    provided by the sheriff with any cards to give 









                                                                511


              1    to domestic violence victims other than 

              2    Exhibit 31? 

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   Well, what other ones, what other cards 

              5    have you had? 

              6        A.   They're pink and have like a domestic 

              7    violence narration, and stuff like that.  I 

              8    think I might have some out in my truck, 

              9    actually. 

             10        Q.   All right. 

             11                   So there are some pink cards? 

             12        A.   They're old.  I mean, these are things 

             13    I've had for six years.  I think that those are 

             14    the newer cards that are now provided. 

             15        Q.   That are now provided rather than the 

             16    pink cards, whatever they may be? 

             17        A.   I don't know what is -- the actual 

             18    cards given out nowadays.  I don't respond to 

             19    too many domestics, and I had the cards that I 

             20    had in my truck, and that's the extent of it. 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22                   Well, you say you don't respond 

             23    to too many domestics, but in the last six 

             24    months, have you responded to any domestics? 

             25        A.   Not that I recall.









                                                                512


              1                   MS. CONLIN:  All right. 

              2                   I would request members of the 

              3    commission that he be asked to find the pink 

              4    cards in his truck. 

              5                   MS. VALENTINE:  At this very 

              6    moment? 

              7                   MR. DRISCOLL:  At the conclusion 

              8    of his testimony? 

              9                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes. 

             10                   MS. VALENTINE:  That would be 

             11    fine. 

             12                   MS. CONLIN:  I would also ask for 

             13    a sample of the cards that Sheriff Mickelson 

             14    described this morning that he says conforms 

             15    to 236.12. 

             16                   MS. VALENTINE:  I think he 

             17    mentioned those cards were in the office. 

             18                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes, that's what he 

             19    said. 

             20                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay. 

             21        Q.   And did you say -- Shortly before the 

             22    discharge of Sergeant Ruby, did you say, "Ruby 

             23    isn't going to make it to the election"? 

             24        A.   No, I did not. 

             25        Q.   You didn't say that to Rod Strait? 









                                                                513


              1        A.   Not that I recall, no. 

              2        Q.   You don't recall, but you could have 

              3    said --

              4        A.   I don't believe I would have said 

              5    anything like that.  I talked to Rod Strait 

              6    maybe one or two times in the past six months. 

              7        Q.   Are you on the outs with him too? 

              8        A.   No.  I just don't see him.  We work 

              9    different shifts, and I very rarely see him. 

             10                   MS. CONLIN:  That's all I have. 

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  Redirect? 

             12                   REDIRECT EXAMINATION 

             13    BY MS. PENICK: 

             14        Q.   I want to ask you again about the 

             15    February 8th, 2007 incident that you wrote about 

             16    in Exhibit L when you called Mike Kenyon for 

             17    assistance. 

             18        A.   Yeah. 

             19        Q.   And it came to your attention later -- 

             20    I think you said through Chief Deputy O'Brien -- 

             21    that Sergeant Ruby was upset that you called 

             22    Kenyon without talking to him first; is that 

             23    right? 

             24        A.   Yeah. 

             25        Q.   Did Sergeant Ruby ever talk to you 









                                                                514


              1    about that situation? 

              2        A.   No. 

              3        Q.   Did Sergeant Ruby ever call off Kenyon 

              4    to tell him to not assist you? 

              5        A.   No. 

              6        Q.   Did Sergeant Ruby ever tell you not to 

              7    call one of the deputies directly? 

              8        A.   No. 

              9        Q.   And there was some discussion just 

             10    recently about domestic abuse cards and the 

             11    language that they contained. 

             12                   When Sergeant Ruby was your 

             13    commanding officer, did he ever give you any 

             14    cards to hand to domestic violence victims? 

             15        A.   Directly, no. 

             16        Q.   What do you mean? 

             17        A.   At one time there were cards -- 

             18    Everybody has a mailbox upstairs. 

             19        Q.   Yes. 

             20        A.   At one time there were cards provided 

             21    to everybody's mailbox. 

             22        Q.   Yes. 

             23        A.   Who provided them, I don't know. 

             24        Q.   And which cards are you talking about? 

             25        A.   I believe they looked like those cards 









                                                                515


              1    that were provided up there, that were shown on 

              2    the screen by the other counsel. 

              3                   MS. PENICK:  Thank you.  I'm 

              4    finished. 

              5                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any further 

              6    recross? 

              7                   MS. CONLIN:  No. 

              8                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any questions 

              9    from the commissioners? 

             10                   MR. DRISCOLL:  No. 

             11                   MR. O'CONNOR:  No. 

             12                   MS. VALENTINE:  Witness is 

             13    excused. 

             14                   If you would be so kind as -- Is 

             15    your truck here?

             16                   THE WITNESS:  Yeah.  I'll go out 

             17    and try to find them.  Like I said, I'm not sure 

             18    they are there. 

             19                   MS. VALENTINE:  If you have a 

             20    pink card, please come back and give them to us. 

             21                   MR. O'CONNOR:  And also, if you 

             22    could please stop in the sheriff's office and 

             23    please provide one of the cards that are up 

             24    there.

             25                   THE WITNESS:  I will try and find 









                                                                516


              1    one. 

              2                   MR. O'CONNOR:  Okay, thank you. 

              3                   MS. VALENTINE:  Next witness? 

              4                   Are the parties ready? 

              5                   I need to swear the witness in 

              6    first. 

              7                   MIKE KENYON,

              8    called as a witness, having been first duly 

              9    sworn, testified as follows:

             10                  DIRECT EXAMINATION

             11    BY MS. PENICK: 

             12        Q.   Could you please state your name for 

             13    the record? 

             14        A.   Mike Kenyon. 

             15        Q.   Mr. Kenyon, I'm Bridget Penick, and I'm 

             16    the lawyer who is representing the sheriff's 

             17    office in this matter.  I wanted to ask you a 

             18    few questions today, okay? 

             19        A.   Okay. 

             20        Q.   Can you tell us how long you've been 

             21    employed by the sheriff's office? 

             22        A.   Since August of 2006. 

             23        Q.   And do you have prior law enforcement 

             24    experience? 

             25        A.   Yes, I do. 









                                                                517


              1        Q.   And what would that be? 

              2        A.   Humboldt Police Department. 

              3        Q.   For how long? 

              4        A.   Approximately four years. 

              5        Q.   What is your current position? 

              6        A.   Detective. 

              7        Q.   And when did you become a detective? 

              8        A.   September '07. 

              9        Q.   Have you had occasion during your about 

             10    a year and a half with the county to work with 

             11    Officer Curt Ruby? 

             12        A.   Yes, I have. 

             13        Q.   And did you work on the night shift? 

             14        A.   Yes. 

             15        Q.   Did you have any problems working with 

             16    Officer Ruby? 

             17        A.   I don't -- No, I wouldn't say so. 

             18        Q.   How is it determined who takes calls 

             19    that come in while you're working patrol? 

             20        A.   I guess it's up to the officer.  If 

             21    someone arrives first or someone wants to take 

             22    the call, they discuss it with each other. 

             23        Q.   There's no procedure as to, you know, 

             24    alternate calls, or anything like that? 

             25        A.   I don't believe so. 









                                                                518


              1        Q.   When you were working the night shift 

              2    with Officer Ruby, do you feel that you took 

              3    more calls than he did? 

              4        A.   Yes, probably.  I was young, and I 

              5    wanted to take more calls. 

              6        Q.   Do you recall ever telling anybody that 

              7    you got along fine with Curt, "as long as I took 

              8    most of the calls"? 

              9        A.   I might have said that. 

             10        Q.   Did you have occasion to interact with 

             11    Curt face-to-face? 

             12        A.   Yes. 

             13        Q.   And then I assume -- when you were 

             14    patrolling, would you be in separate vehicles? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   And how would you communicate at that 

             17    time? 

             18        A.   Over the radio probably. 

             19        Q.   Are there occasions where you and 

             20    Officer Ruby didn't talk at all? 

             21        A.   I'm sure there were some occasions, 

             22    yes. 

             23        Q.   Have you ever characterized 

             24    Officer Ruby as moody? 

             25        A.   Sure, yes. 









                                                                519


              1        Q.   What would you consider to be moody? 

              2        A.   Have a bad day. 

              3        Q.   How often would you say that you felt 

              4    Officer Ruby would have a bad day? 

              5        A.   I guess I don't know. 

              6        Q.   Had you ever said that he was real 

              7    moody? 

              8        A.   I might have said that. 

              9        Q.   What would you mean by that? 

             10        A.   He had a really bad day. 

             11        Q.   Are you talking about on one occasion? 

             12        A.   I don't know.  I can't remember.  If I 

             13    said that, you mean? 

             14        Q.   Well, yeah, yeah. 

             15        A.   I might have said that, yes. 

             16        Q.   That he was real moody on one occasion? 

             17        A.   I don't think I said one occasion.  I 

             18    don't know. 

             19        Q.   Okay. 

             20                   Well, I'm trying to get a sense 

             21    what you mean by that because when you say that 

             22    someone is moody, my interpretation is they're 

             23    kind of a moody, kind of a down or sullen person 

             24    generally, and I want to know what you mean by 

             25    it. 









                                                                520


              1        A.   Moody as in they were moody that time 

              2    when I was interacting with them. 

              3        Q.   Okay. 

              4                   Was there an occasion where you 

              5    recall Curt being specifically moody? 

              6        A.   Not specifically, no. 

              7        Q.   Well, what did you mean when you told 

              8    me on the telephone when I interviewed you that 

              9    Curt was real moody? 

             10        A.   That sometimes he was frustrated at 

             11    nights.  Then he'd be moody, and sometimes it 

             12    would be a good night for him, and sometimes it 

             13    would be a bad night for him. 

             14        Q.   Do you understand what he found 

             15    frustrating, what was frustrating to him? 

             16        A.   Yeah.  He said -- or he was frustrated 

             17    with the department. 

             18        Q.   Can you give me an example? 

             19        A.   I don't think he liked working nights, 

             20    and I don't think he liked the department. 

             21        Q.   What gave you that impression? 

             22        A.   Just talking to him. 

             23        Q.   Did he say he didn't like the sheriff? 

             24        A.   I don't specifically say -- remember 

             25    him saying those exact words, no. 









                                                                521


              1        Q.   What do you remember him saying about 

              2    the sheriff? 

              3        A.   I guess I don't remember. 

              4        Q.   Based on the conversations you had with 

              5    him, was it your impression that Officer Ruby 

              6    liked Sheriff Mickelson? 

              7        A.   No. 

              8        Q.   Was it your opinion that he disliked 

              9    the sheriff? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   But you can't give any examples as to 

             12    what makes you think that? 

             13        A.   I can't give any specific words, no.  I 

             14    can't remember. 

             15        Q.   I want to ask you about a couple of 

             16    calls that you handled or that you -- it 

             17    appears that you were working on, along with 

             18    Officer Ruby, okay? 

             19                   In July -- on July 25th, 2007, 

             20    you were still a patrol deputy; right? 

             21        A.   Yes, I believe so. 

             22        Q.   Okay. 

             23                   Do you remember going to the 

             24    residence of Victor and Virginia Carlson? 

             25        A.   Yes. 









                                                                522


              1        Q.   Were you the first to arrive at the 

              2    scene, first officer? 

              3        A.   I don't think so.  I think we arrived 

              4    at pretty much the same time. 

              5        Q.   And Officer Ruby would have been your 

              6    superior officer at that point; right? 

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   Did some one of you take charge of the 

              9    scene? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   Who did? 

             12        A.   Officer Ruby. 

             13        Q.   And what do you recall happening? 

             14        A.   Curt went over and talked to -- I think 

             15    it was Victoria, the mother. 

             16        Q.   Could it be Virginia? 

             17        A.   Virginia, that's right. 

             18                   And I went and talked to, I 

             19    think, Virginia's daughter. 

             20        Q.   And when you say went over to, were you 

             21    a significant distance apart? 

             22        A.   At times, yes. 

             23        Q.   What do you mean by "at times"? 

             24        A.   Well, she was getting angry and yelling 

             25    and stuff, and I told her to come over here and 









                                                                523


              1    talk to me, and tried to separate the two. 

              2        Q.   So when you first got there, they were 

              3    both together? 

              4        A.   I believe so. 

              5        Q.   Okay. 

              6                   Did you -- Were the four of you, 

              7    I guess, standing together, you and Officer Ruby 

              8    and Virginia and her daughter?  Virleen, I think 

              9    is her name.

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11                   I think Rod Strait was there too. 

             12        Q.   You think Rod Strait was there. 

             13                   And so you said you think the 

             14    daughter was getting excited and yelling, and 

             15    you just tried to pull her away from the 

             16    conversation a little bit? 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   What did the daughter say to you? 

             19        A.   That Vic hurt Virginia some way, and I 

             20    can't remember how, but physically -- physically 

             21    was hurt. 

             22        Q.   Physically hurt her mother? 

             23        A.   Yeah.  I don't know how -- I don't 

             24    remember how, but --

             25        Q.   Do you remember her saying specific 









                                                                524


              1    instances, and you just can't recall them? 

              2        A.   Yes, yes. 

              3        Q.   Did you hear anything that Virginia 

              4    said about what had happened? 

              5        A.   I heard parts of the conversation, yes. 

              6        Q.   Can you tell me what you remember 

              7    Virginia Carlson saying? 

              8        A.   No, I don't remember that. 

              9        Q.   And what did you do after Virleen told 

             10    you that "my dad hurt my mom"? 

             11        A.   I just basically listened to her, so --

             12        Q.   Okay. 

             13                   What happened next? 

             14        A.   Curt was talking to her, and then Curt 

             15    referred her to some -- I think D/SAOC or 

             16    something, and then we left. 

             17        Q.   Do you know where Mr. Carlson was? 

             18        A.   I believe he was upstairs in the house. 

             19        Q.   Were you informed of that fact by 

             20    either of these women or --

             21        A.   I don't know.  I don't remember if they 

             22    told us or someone else told us. 

             23        Q.   You knew he was in the house, though? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   Did you go into the house? 









                                                                525


              1        A.   No. 

              2        Q.   Did Mr. Carlson come out of the house 

              3    at any time? 

              4        A.   No. 

              5        Q.   Did Officer Ruby go to the house? 

              6        A.   No. 

              7        Q.   You said Rod Strait may have been 

              8    there.  Did he go to the house? 

              9        A.   No. 

             10        Q.   To your knowledge, did anybody talk to 

             11    Mr. Carlson that night? 

             12        A.   I don't believe so. 

             13        Q.   Do you think that's appropriate? 

             14        A.   I thought that was odd, yes. 

             15        Q.   You thought it was odd? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   Why? 

             18        A.   I guess I would have handled it 

             19    differently, I guess, so --

             20        Q.   What would you have done? 

             21        A.   Probably talked to Vic. 

             22        Q.   Did you make the decision as to whether 

             23    to arrest Mr. Carlson or not that night? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   Who did? 









                                                                526


              1        A.   Curt. 

              2        Q.   Why didn't you just go to the door? 

              3        A.   I don't know. 

              4        Q.   Did Officer Ruby tell you to go to the 

              5    door and interview Vic? 

              6        A.   No. 

              7        Q.   Did you ask him whether you should? 

              8        A.   No. 

              9        Q.   Did you think about it? 

             10        A.   I guess -- That was a while ago, but 

             11    yeah, I probably did. 

             12        Q.   Why didn't you ask Curt about, "Hey, 

             13    shouldn't we go talk to the husband"? 

             14        A.   Because I was new, and he has been 

             15    there for a long time, so --

             16        Q.   I want to ask you about another 

             17    situation that involves -- involved a Rickey 

             18    Chase and a Tammie Chase.  It would be in 

             19    October, October 4th of 2007.  Do you recall 

             20    that incident? 

             21        A.   Yes. 

             22        Q.   What do you recall happening first? 

             23        A.   Oh, I was in the office, and 

             24    Lieutenant Stubbs told me that there was an 

             25    incident in Duncombe, and I would -- if I would, 









                                                                527


              1    I'd go help Curt at Duncombe. 

              2        Q.   Now, at this point you are a detective? 

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   So you're not out on patrol? 

              5        A.   No. 

              6        Q.   And is that pretty typical procedure, 

              7    if there's a need out in the field, for a 

              8    detective to just go and assist? 

              9        A.   Yeah. 

             10        Q.   And do you recall what 

             11    Lieutenant Stubbs said about this situation? 

             12        A.   I -- I just think he said it was a 

             13    domestic, or some kind of situation in Duncombe, 

             14    and he requested some backup in Duncombe, so --

             15        Q.   Okay. 

             16                   And did you go there? 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   And what did you do when you got there? 

             19        A.   I met Sergeant Ruby there, and we went 

             20    inside and looked through the house. 

             21        Q.   What were you looking for? 

             22        A.   The defendant, I think, Mr. Chase. 

             23        Q.   Did you find him? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   Do you know where Mrs. Chase was? 









                                                                528


              1        A.   I don't know if I knew at the time, but 

              2    later on, I believe she was on her way to the 

              3    hospital. 

              4        Q.   Now, forgive me for having to ask this 

              5    question, but is a detective -- if you are at a 

              6    scene and Sergeant Ruby is at the scene, who 

              7    would trump whom?  And maybe I'm not making that 

              8    clear. 

              9                   Is there a pecking order at that 

             10    time, or an officer --

             11        A.   I guess he would because he has more 

             12    years of experience than I do, so --

             13        Q.   All right. 

             14                   Is that something that you 

             15    determine when you arrive at the site of an 

             16    incident?  You can't both be in charge; right? 

             17        A.   That's true. 

             18        Q.   And so is there some automatic process 

             19    that -- or do you have to actually talk about it 

             20    and decide who's going to be in control?  How 

             21    does that work? 

             22        A.   I think you just know. 

             23        Q.   So in this situation, you knew that he 

             24    had -- he had more years of service than you, so 

             25    he outranked you at that point? 









                                                                529


              1        A.   Yes. 

              2        Q.   All right. 

              3                   You said that you heard that the 

              4    wife was on the way to the hospital? 

              5        A.   I can't remember if I heard that before 

              6    or after, but later on I heard that she was, 

              7    yes. 

              8        Q.   Okay. 

              9                   At what point are you -- did you 

             10    know for sure? 

             11        A.   I think after we got done looking 

             12    through the house. 

             13        Q.   Do you know if there was any officer 

             14    going to talk to the victim at that point? 

             15        A.   I don't remember. 

             16        Q.   Were you ever asked to go speak to the 

             17    wife? 

             18        A.   No. 

             19        Q.   Did you and Sergeant Ruby discuss 

             20    about, "Well, maybe we need to send somebody to 

             21    talk to the victim"? 

             22        A.   I don't think so, but I can't remember. 

             23        Q.   Now, why don't we have you look at -- 

             24    look at that red folder there, tab T, look at 

             25    page 363.  Is that your supplemental report 









                                                                530


              1    regarding the incident? 

              2        A.   Yeah. 

              3        Q.   Okay. 

              4                   Do you want to take a minute to 

              5    review that?  Let me know when you're ready. 

              6        A.   Okay. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8                   And it indicates it was 

              9    about 1300, which is about 1:00 in the 

             10    afternoon; right? 

             11        A.   Yeah, yeah. 

             12        Q.   That's when Lieutenant Stubbs told you 

             13    that he had to go to court? 

             14        A.   Yeah. 

             15        Q.   So he was not going to be available to 

             16    help? 

             17        A.   Yeah. 

             18        Q.   And you agreed to go out and assist? 

             19        A.   Yes. 

             20        Q.   And that second paragraph, looks like 

             21    you got to the residence, and Sergeant Ruby told 

             22    you that there was a domestic situation that 

             23    happened? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   And that he was going to check on the 









                                                                531


              1    welfare of the male? 

              2        A.   Yeah. 

              3        Q.   Because he had made threats to harm 

              4    himself; right? 

              5        A.   Yeah. 

              6        Q.   And that Police Chief Delbert Smith 

              7    arrived and was informed about what was going 

              8    on; right? 

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   And Ruby said he would just pass the 

             11    information on to Darren Robinson, who was 

             12    coming on in the afternoon? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   And shift change would be around 2:00?  

             15    There's an overlap; right? 

             16        A.   Right, about 1:45, 2:15. 

             17        Q.   So for that half hour, both Robinson 

             18    and Ruby would have been on duty? 

             19        A.   Yeah. 

             20        Q.   And so your report at this point 

             21    doesn't say anything about Tammie Chase, does 

             22    it? 

             23        A.   No. 

             24        Q.   But Ruby did tell you that there had 

             25    been a domestic situation; right? 









                                                                532


              1        A.   Yeah. 

              2        Q.   And then the next paragraph indicates 

              3    that -- let's see -- you go back to that same 

              4    address? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6        Q.   Okay. 

              7                   And at that point there was a 

              8    signed complaint for Rickey Chase; right? 

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   What kind of complaint, do you know? 

             11        A.   I'm assuming it was a domestic 

             12    complaint. 

             13        Q.   And that, apparently, Rickey Chase was 

             14    still on the loose? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   And then a search ensued for a brown 

             17    Cadillac? 

             18        A.   Yeah. 

             19        Q.   Were you present when Rickey Chase was 

             20    arrested? 

             21        A.   I think he was arrested south of 

             22    Duncombe, and I was still looking in Duncombe, 

             23    so --

             24        Q.   Were you concerned that nobody, to your 

             25    knowledge, when you arrived at the scene was 









                                                                533


              1    checking on the victim? 

              2        A.   I guess I assumed someone was checking 

              3    on the victim, so --

              4        Q.   I want to ask you about another 

              5    situation, that one night you were working, the 

              6    night of February 8, 2007, and that night Mike 

              7    Halligan called and asked you to help follow a 

              8    tow truck to the county shed because of seizing 

              9    a vehicle.  Do you have a memory of that night? 

             10        A.   Is there any more details, I guess? 

             11        Q.   Let's see.  The search warrant had been 

             12    conducted.  His vehicle had been seized, and 

             13    Halligan had to give DEA Agent Greg Fox a ride 

             14    back to Post 7, and he just asked you, I 

             15    suppose, to follow the tow truck with the 

             16    vehicle to the impound lot. 

             17        A.   Okay. 

             18        Q.   Have you done that before? 

             19        A.   February of '07? 

             20        Q.   Yeah. 

             21        A.   Maybe, probably. 

             22        Q.   And that was just about six months 

             23    after you started; right? 

             24        A.   Yeah. 

             25        Q.   You don't recall that specific 









                                                                534


              1    incident; is that right? 

              2        A.   Vaguely. 

              3        Q.   You do, okay. 

              4                   Did -- apparently, the -- Mike 

              5    Halligan called you directly to ask for your 

              6    help that night.  Do you remember that? 

              7        A.   He calls my help a lot on the phone, 

              8    so --

              9        Q.   And do you help him? 

             10        A.   Yeah. 

             11        Q.   Apparently, Halligan kind of got talked 

             12    to because he didn't go through your shift 

             13    supervisor to find out who was available to help 

             14    before calling you. 

             15        A.   Oh, okay. 

             16        Q.   Did you get any feedback from that 

             17    incident? 

             18        A.   No. 

             19        Q.   Were you ever informed, "Oh, you should 

             20    have checked with your shift supervisor before 

             21    you went to assist Halligan"? 

             22        A.   No, I was never informed that. 

             23        Q.   Did -- and I believe that Sergeant Ruby 

             24    was the shift supervisor that evening.  Did 

             25    Sergeant Ruby ever tell you not to go assist the 









                                                                535


              1    detective? 

              2        A.   No. 

              3        Q.   Do you feel it would be appropriate for 

              4    you to go assist a detective if they asked? 

              5        A.   Someone calls for my help, I'm going to 

              6    help them, so --

              7                   MS. PENICK:  Thank you.  I'm 

              8    finished with direct. 

              9                   MS. VALENTINE:  Cross-examination? 

             10                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes. 

             11                   CROSS-EXAMINATION 

             12    BY MS. CONLIN: 

             13        Q.   Good afternoon. 

             14                   Making detective is a promotion; 

             15    correct? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   Usually, it takes a lot longer than it 

             18    took you; right? 

             19        A.   I don't know. 

             20        Q.   Did Sergeant Ruby encourage you to 

             21    become a detective? 

             22        A.   We talked briefly about it, yeah. 

             23        Q.   And as a detective, you are not -- 

             24    Starting again. 

             25                   Detectives are of a lower rank 









                                                                536


              1    than sergeants; correct? 

              2        A.   That's correct. 

              3        Q.   And there is a chain of command in the 

              4    sheriff's department; right? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6        Q.   I didn't quite understand your 

              7    statement about getting along fine with 

              8    Sergeant Ruby as long as you took more calls.  

              9    Who did you make that statement to? 

             10        A.   I don't remember. 

             11        Q.   Was that really your feeling, or was 

             12    that a joke? 

             13        A.   I guess I don't remember.  I may have 

             14    made that statement, so --

             15        Q.   Okay. 

             16                   But you told us earlier, I think, 

             17    that you were new.  The reason you were taking 

             18    more calls is because you were new; right? 

             19        A.   Yeah.  I enjoyed taking the calls, 

             20    so --

             21        Q.   Exactly. 

             22                   So I'm wondering if when you said 

             23    this, if you did that, that could have been in a 

             24    humorous way rather than seriously. 

             25        A.   It may. 









                                                                537


              1        Q.   In dealing with Virginia Carlson, did 

              2    you become aware that she did not want to have 

              3    her husband, Victor, arrested that night? 

              4        A.   Parts of it I heard, and, yes, that was 

              5    parts of it. 

              6        Q.   The daughter did want him arrested; 

              7    right? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   And the victim herself did not? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   And do you think that it is appropriate 

             12    for a law enforcement officer to respect the 

             13    wishes of a victim under those circumstances? 

             14        A.   Well, an officer has to choose between 

             15    the circumstances and what -- the evidence he is 

             16    presented, I guess, so --

             17        Q.   Right. 

             18                   And do you recall that they made 

             19    a safety plan for Virginia, Curt and Virginia 

             20    made a safety plan for her? 

             21        A.   I know Curt was talking about referring 

             22    her to D/SAOC and stuff. 

             23        Q.   All right. 

             24                   And you overheard their 

             25    discussion about what D/SAOC could offer to her; 









                                                                538


              1    correct? 

              2        A.   Parts of it, yes. 

              3        Q.   Did you at that point know that 

              4    Sergeant Ruby had considerable expertise in 

              5    domestic violence? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   And turn, if you will, again to 

              8    Defendant's Exhibit T, which is the Chase 

              9    situation, Tammie Chase and Rickey Chase. 

             10        A.   Yeah. 

             11        Q.   I know that it is difficult to remember 

             12    exactly what happened in the past, but I'm 

             13    wondering if -- in your report you say that 

             14    Lieutenant Stubbs was in a court hearing, and he 

             15    told you that Sergeant Ruby was on his way to 

             16    Duncombe, and -- Let's see. 

             17                   Did he -- I think he said that -- 

             18    he said -- he, Lieutenant Stubbs said that there 

             19    was a domestic situation; correct? 

             20        A.   I believe so, yes. 

             21        Q.   And at that point, did you know any of 

             22    the details of what kind of a domestic 

             23    situation? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   And then you and Sergeant Ruby went in 









                                                                539


              1    to check; correct? 

              2        A.   Yes. 

              3        Q.   And at that point, you did not have a 

              4    vest? 

              5        A.   That's true. 

              6        Q.   And how was that handled by 

              7    Sergeant Ruby? 

              8        A.   He gave me a vest or a plate in the 

              9    back of his patrol car. 

             10        Q.   And did you use that? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   Is that standard practice, or do you 

             13    know? 

             14        A.   Standard practice to use a vest? 

             15        Q.   Yes, when you're going in to look for 

             16    somebody that may or may not be armed, and you 

             17    don't know what the situation is. 

             18        A.   Well, I didn't have a vest on, so --

             19        Q.   All right. 

             20                   You knew that he, Rickey Chase, 

             21    had made threats to harm himself; right? 

             22        A.   Yes. 

             23        Q.   And you say here, "At this time 

             24    Duncombe police Chief Delbert Smith arrived, 

             25    Sgt. Ruby explained the situation to Smith"; 









                                                                540


              1    correct? 

              2        A.   That's correct. 

              3        Q.   And you said in your direct testimony 

              4    that you learned she was on her way to the 

              5    hospital sometime after this -- as I understood 

              6    it, while you were on the scene? 

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   Okay. 

              9                   And was it Delbert Smith who told 

             10    Sergeant Ruby that? 

             11        A.   I believe so, but I'm not 100 percent 

             12    correct. 

             13                   MS. CONLIN:  All right.  That's 

             14    all I have. 

             15                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any redirect? 

             16                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             17                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any questions 

             18    from the commissioners? 

             19                   The witness is excused then.  

             20    Thank you for your testimony this afternoon. 

             21                   Next witness? 

             22                   MR. DRISCOLL:  Could we just take 

             23    a brief break?  I see that the pink slips came.  

             24                   (A recess was taken from 3:26 p.m.

             25                   until 3:29 p.m.)









                                                                541


              1                   MS. VALENTINE:  All right.  Then 

              2    we will continue with testimony. 

              3                   MS. PENICK:  Thank you. 

              4                   MS. VALENTINE:  And I need to 

              5    swear you in.  

              6                   DARREN ROBINSON,

              7    called as a witness, having been first duly 

              8    sworn, testified as follows:

              9                   MS. VALENTINE:  Your witness. 

             10                   MS. PENICK:  Thank you.

             11                   DIRECT EXAMINATION

             12    BY MS. PENICK:

             13        Q.   Good afternoon. 

             14                   Can you state your name for the 

             15    record, please? 

             16        A.   Darren Robinson. 

             17        Q.   I am Bridget Penick.  I'm the lawyer 

             18    for the county sheriff, and I'm going to ask you 

             19    some questions today, okay? 

             20        A.   Okay. 

             21        Q.   Can you tell me when you were hired 

             22    with the Webster County sheriff? 

             23        A.   July 16th, 2007. 

             24        Q.   Have you had any previous law 

             25    enforcement? 









                                                                542


              1        A.   I have.  Britt Police Department for 

              2    three and a half years, and the Clarion Police 

              3    Department for approximately four years. 

              4        Q.   Did you go to the law enforcement 

              5    academy? 

              6        A.   I did, in 2000. 

              7        Q.   Are you currently driving the patrol 

              8    car that Officer Ruby used to drive? 

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   And are there any problems that you've 

             11    experienced with the video camera in the car? 

             12        A.   I think it was when it was cold mainly, 

             13    the radio interfered with it; but other than 

             14    that, turn it off, turn it back on, and it has 

             15    worked. 

             16        Q.   Have there had to be any repairs to it 

             17    that you know of? 

             18        A.   No. 

             19        Q.   I want to ask you about a couple of 

             20    situations that you handled in your capacity as 

             21    a sheriff's deputy, okay? 

             22                   One involves an incident last 

             23    July, July 25th of 2007, at the residence of -- 

             24    well, actually not at the residence, regarding 

             25    Victor Carlson. 









                                                                543


              1        A.   Okay. 

              2        Q.   You were not on-site the night of the 

              3    incident, were you? 

              4        A.   No. 

              5        Q.   What's your knowledge of the Vic 

              6    Carlson arrest? 

              7        A.   When I came to work that morning, I was 

              8    told by Detective Fleener to stay in the office, 

              9    that we were going to go serve an arrest warrant 

             10    on Vic Carlson. 

             11        Q.   And did you do that? 

             12        A.   I went with Detective Fleener to the 

             13    lobby of the LEC where Vic was and served the 

             14    warrant. 

             15        Q.   And did you do anything further with 

             16    Mr. Carlson at that point? 

             17        A.   I went up to the jail floor with 

             18    Detective Fleener and Mr. Carlson. 

             19        Q.   And did Mr. Carlson say anything about 

             20    what happened the previous night? 

             21        A.   I remember when Detective Fleener asked 

             22    him what happened, he said, that I could 

             23    remember, was about that Vic said his wife was 

             24    in the car, and something about pushing the door 

             25    on her. 









                                                                544


              1        Q.   Anything else that you remember him 

              2    saying? 

              3        A.   I do not. 

              4        Q.   Was that the extent of your involvement 

              5    in the Vic Carlson arrest? 

              6        A.   Yes, up to that point. 

              7        Q.   What do you mean? 

              8        A.   We've had several calls between his 

              9    wife and Vic, violations afterwards. 

             10        Q.   After this incident? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   Domestic situations? 

             13        A.   No contact order, mainly civil. 

             14        Q.   I want to ask you, then, about a 

             15    situation that occurred in Duncombe --

             16        A.   Okay. 

             17        Q.   -- in October of 2007, October 4th. 

             18        A.   Yes. 

             19        Q.   Tell me what you remember about that 

             20    situation. 

             21        A.   When I came on duty, Sergeant Ruby had 

             22    called me on the radio, and I don't exactly 

             23    remember exact words, but that they were doing a 

             24    welfare check from a domestic situation where a 

             25    lady was in the hospital in Webster City -- or 









                                                                545


              1    taken there, and that they were looking for the 

              2    male, and unable to find him, and that chief of 

              3    Duncombe was there, and in case he needed any 

              4    help later if the male had shown up. 

              5        Q.   And I'm sorry.  How did you get this 

              6    information? 

              7        A.   Part of that was over the radio, and 

              8    when Sergeant Ruby had told me that there was a 

              9    domestic, I had asked him on the radio if we had 

             10    a domestic with no injuries and no arrest. 

             11    Sergeant Ruby then said he would call me. 

             12        Q.   And what do you mean by that? 

             13        A.   My understanding, that if there's a 

             14    domestic situation with injuries, or possible 

             15    injuries, that there should be an arrest, or 

             16    there should be an attempt to make an arrest. 

             17        Q.   Okay. 

             18                   My question -- I'm sorry.  You 

             19    said you were on the radio? 

             20        A.   Yes. 

             21        Q.   And then at some point you got off the 

             22    radio, and he called you? 

             23        A.   Yeah.  He said he was going to call me 

             24    on the radio and explain the information to me. 

             25        Q.   Do you know why you would do that 









                                                                546


              1    versus stay on the radio? 

              2        A.   Either not take up the radio space --

              3        Q.   Okay. 

              4        A.   That would be my guess. 

              5        Q.   Is that something that often happens as 

              6    you're trying to communicate information? 

              7        A.   Yeah.  We talk a lot on the phone. 

              8        Q.   Okay, all right. 

              9                   And so he said he was going to do 

             10    a welfare check? 

             11        A.   That they were there and had done a 

             12    welfare check. 

             13        Q.   Oh, okay. 

             14                   Had done a welfare check, and 

             15    that the female was in Webster City? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   And did you ask him, "So there's a 

             18    domestic with injury, but there's no arrest"? 

             19        A.   Yes. 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21                   And did he respond? 

             22        A.   That's, I believe, when he said there 

             23    wasn't a report, and that he was going to call 

             24    it and explain it to me. 

             25        Q.   So what did he say when he called you 









                                                                547


              1    on the phone? 

              2        A.   Explained the whole situation, that the 

              3    owner, I believe, of the grocery store there had 

              4    called and reported this domestic, or whatever, 

              5    and was taking the female to the Webster City 

              6    hospital.  And that there hadn't been a report 

              7    yet, so they were going to check on the male, 

              8    because he had already threatened himself, but 

              9    they were unable to find him. 

             10        Q.   Did you ask Sergeant Ruby why no report 

             11    had been taken? 

             12        A.   When he explained to me that no report 

             13    had been taken, I guess I didn't understand that 

             14    part of it, and I had mentioned about the law 

             15    states, and he told me that he knew what the 

             16    laws were, and I kind of left it at that. 

             17                   And he said the chief of police 

             18    was going to handle it, but he was going to be 

             19    at a meeting.  In case he needed help or 

             20    anything, that's why he was making us aware of 

             21    it. 

             22        Q.   Okay. 

             23                   So you said a few things I want 

             24    to follow up on.  You said the code -- or the 

             25    law says -- finish the rest of that sentence.  









                                                                548


              1    What --

              2        A.   That the law -- what I was going to say 

              3    is that the law says if there is injuries, you 

              4    have to arrest, and that's the part I didn't 

              5    understand at the time, but I was new here and 

              6    didn't quite know how things worked, I guess. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8                   So when you say, "I didn't 

              9    understand," do you mean you didn't understand 

             10    the law? 

             11        A.   No.  I didn't understand -- and I 

             12    wasn't at the house, so I didn't understand what 

             13    all was going to take place or what all the 

             14    agreements they had between the chief and him.  

             15    I guess I didn't understand that part, as to why 

             16    they were going to pass on the information that 

             17    wasn't going to be there. 

             18        Q.   All right. 

             19                   And then you said that 

             20    Officer Ruby said, "I know what the law says"? 

             21        A.   Yes. 

             22        Q.   And what else did he say? 

             23        A.   Just that he knew what the law was, and 

             24    he explained the whole situation over again, 

             25    that she's in Webster City at the hospital 









                                                                549


              1    getting checked out.  Nobody had came forward 

              2    and made a report, and that the chief was going 

              3    to wait for her.  I don't remember, but they 

              4    were looking for the male to check on him, and 

              5    they were unable to locate him at the house. 

              6        Q.   And you said something about the -- 

              7    something about somebody being in a meeting. 

              8        A.   The chief had a meeting at, I believe, 

              9    like 3:30, he had to be somewhere. 

             10        Q.   And this chief, Delbert Smith? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   All right. 

             13                   So Officer Ruby told you that the 

             14    plan was just to wait until the chief was out of 

             15    the meeting? 

             16        A.   No.  This would have been before the 

             17    meeting. 

             18        Q.   Okay. 

             19        A.   And Delbert was going to hang around 

             20    and try to look for the guy. 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22        A.   And my understanding was Sergeant Ruby 

             23    was telling me this information in case Delbert 

             24    needed help. 

             25        Q.   So Sergeant Ruby didn't ask you to do 









                                                                550


              1    anything at that point; right? 

              2        A.   No. 

              3        Q.   And did he ask you to go check out the 

              4    victim, or go talk to her? 

              5        A.   No. 

              6        Q.   And I guess at that situation, you were 

              7    on the job a few weeks; right? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   And Officer Ruby would have been a 

             10    ranking officer at that point; right? 

             11        A.   Correct. 

             12        Q.   Now, you were working the subsequent -- 

             13    You were working the afternoon shift; is that 

             14    right? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   Okay. 

             17                   Did it seem appropriate to you 

             18    that nobody had gone to the hospital? 

             19        A.   Yes. 

             20        Q.   It seemed appropriate? 

             21        A.   Inappropriate. 

             22        Q.   Oh, okay. 

             23        A.   Sorry. 

             24        Q.   I want just to make a clarification 

             25    here. 









                                                                551


              1                   If you would turn to, in the red 

              2    book in front of you, tag T, and there are page 

              3    numbers at the bottom.  It will actually be at 

              4    the very last page of tab T.  This looks like -- 

              5    Oh, sorry.  Got it? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   This looks like your daily activity 

              8    report for October 4th, 2007? 

              9        A.   Yes. 

             10        Q.   Okay. 

             11                   And you came on shift at what 

             12    time? 

             13        A.   1:30. 

             14        Q.   Okay. 

             15                   And the first entry is -- on your 

             16    log says a 10-41.  What does that mean? 

             17        A.   Beginning tour of duty. 

             18        Q.   Okay. 

             19                   Is there any reference in your 

             20    activity log to the discussion that you and 

             21    Officer Ruby had? 

             22        A.   No. 

             23        Q.   Okay. 

             24                   Do you know why not? 

             25        A.   It just gives information passed along. 









                                                                552


              1        Q.   Okay. 

              2                   Not something that you acted on? 

              3        A.   No. 

              4        Q.   All right. 

              5                   And then later I guess we have at 

              6    1710, and I see that that receipt kind of 

              7    overwrote what you wrote, but "Assist 94-46 in 

              8    Duncombe situation," and some of it is cut off? 

              9        A.   Yes.

             10        Q.   Did you go back to Duncombe that day? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12                   I had went there with 

             13    Detective Fleener.  I'm trying to think who else 

             14    was there besides -- and Chief Delbert Smith, 

             15    and then I believe Detective Kenyon also showed 

             16    up to search the house and try and locate the 

             17    male. 

             18        Q.   And who is 94-46? 

             19        A.   That would be Chief Delbert Smith. 

             20        Q.   Now, as you -- You currently work what 

             21    shift? 

             22        A.   Afternoons. 

             23        Q.   Afternoon shift. 

             24                   And who's your current shift 

             25    supervisor? 









                                                                553


              1        A.   Jim Stubbs. 

              2        Q.   If you want to take a day off from work 

              3    that's not already scheduled off on the 

              4    schedule, how do you go about doing that? 

              5        A.   Filling out a vacation request 

              6    or a request form and leaving it for 

              7    Lieutenant Stubbs. 

              8        Q.   Have you had occasion to do that yet 

              9    since you've worked here? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   Is there anything further to the 

             12    process than that? 

             13        A.   No. 

             14        Q.   Do you know what would happen if, say, 

             15    only -- Well, let me ask. 

             16                   Is there a number, a minimum 

             17    number of deputies that are to be patrolling at 

             18    any given time? 

             19        A.   My understanding is two. 

             20        Q.   Is two. 

             21                   And if there's an occasion where 

             22    there's only two deputies scheduled and, say, 

             23    you decide that you need to make some day-care 

             24    arrangements and you can't work, what do you do? 

             25        A.   Usually fill out a vacation request, or 









                                                                554


              1    I request off and talk to Lieutenant Stubbs, or 

              2    whoever the shift supervisor is, and they either 

              3    approve it or not approve it, and then make 

              4    arrangements to cover the shift. 

              5                   MS. PENICK:  Nothing further. 

              6                   MS. VALENTINE:  Cross? 

              7                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes.

              8                   CROSS-EXAMINATION 

              9    BY MS. CONLIN:

             10        Q.   The squad car that you took over, did 

             11    you take it over right away after Sergeant Ruby 

             12    left?

             13        A.   It was a few days, I believe. 

             14        Q.   And do you know whether or not there 

             15    had been previous difficulty with that, with the 

             16    video camera? 

             17        A.   Not to my knowledge. 

             18        Q.   And you said it doesn't work when it's 

             19    cold? 

             20        A.   That's when I noticed it, but I've only 

             21    had the car when it's cold.  It's been cold. 

             22        Q.   Lord knows. 

             23        A.   It just -- It appears to me -- The 

             24    camera will turn on fine, everything powers up 

             25    okay on it, and then every once in a while the 









                                                                555


              1    screen will just go blue.  Whether it's 

              2    recording or not, I haven't played back to see, 

              3    but there is radio interference on it, and once 

              4    you turn it off and turn it right back on, it 

              5    works okay. 

              6        Q.   Have you notified anybody of that 

              7    problem? 

              8        A.   I have. 

              9        Q.   And has it been fixed? 

             10        A.   I haven't had any problems with it 

             11    pretty much since then. 

             12        Q.   Oh, so once you reported it, it just 

             13    straightened out? 

             14        A.   Just -- It doesn't come to a blue 

             15    screen anymore. 

             16        Q.   Okay. 

             17                   Did somebody fix it, or did it 

             18    just get well by itself? 

             19        A.   I don't know.  Well, I've looked it 

             20    over, and I don't know whether the connection in 

             21    the back was loose or it was just radio 

             22    interference. 

             23        Q.   Who did you report the problem to? 

             24        A.   I reported it on my logs. 

             25        Q.   And, in fact, reporting something like 









                                                                556


              1    that on the log is the tradition, and that's 

              2    what people do; right? 

              3        A.   To the best of my knowledge. 

              4        Q.   When you want a day off and 

              5    Lieutenant Stubbs is gone, what do you do? 

              6        A.   Usually, they're put in ahead of time. 

              7        Q.   Oh, has it not happened that 

              8    Lieutenant Stubbs has been gone and, you know, 

              9    you need a day off?  That's not happened yet? 

             10        A.   Yeah.  He's been gone when I've put the 

             11    request in, and I've put them in his box. 

             12        Q.   What if he's off for a couple of 

             13    days --

             14        A.   Sure. 

             15        Q.   -- and you need the second day that 

             16    he's off for your vacation or a holiday or 

             17    something?  Who would you go to? 

             18        A.   That hasn't happened to me yet, but I 

             19    would guess it would be another shift supervisor 

             20    or Chief Deputy Jim O'Brien. 

             21        Q.   All right. 

             22                   I want to talk for a moment about 

             23    the Chase, Tammie and Rickey Chase.  That's the 

             24    situation over in Duncombe. 

             25        A.   Okay. 









                                                                557


              1        Q.   All right. 

              2                   So he -- As I understand it, he 

              3    was calling you on the radio in order to alert 

              4    you in case your help was needed by Chief Smith; 

              5    correct? 

              6        A.   Yes. 

              7        Q.   And it's not at all uncommon to get off 

              8    the radio in case somebody else needs to use it 

              9    and communicate by phone? 

             10        A.   Correct. 

             11        Q.   And what he did on the phone with you 

             12    was he explained the situation to you; correct? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   And what he was doing there was a 

             15    welfare check; correct? 

             16        A.   That was my understanding of it, yes. 

             17        Q.   Okay. 

             18                   Do you know who called about 

             19    Rickey Chase and wanted to check on his welfare? 

             20        A.   No, not on Rickey. 

             21        Q.   All right. 

             22                   And then when you discussed with 

             23    him what the law says, he said he knew the law? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   Did he say it in a nasty way, or was he 









                                                                558


              1    just letting you know that he knew? 

              2        A.   I would say he was just letting me 

              3    know. 

              4        Q.   And were you aware at that time that 

              5    Sergeant Ruby was considered to have great 

              6    expertise in handling domestic violence cases? 

              7        A.   No. 

              8        Q.   And one of the things he told you after 

              9    you discussed that the law required is that this 

             10    was something that Delbert Smith was going to 

             11    handle. 

             12        A.   That is my understanding. 

             13        Q.   And what Sergeant Ruby said to you is 

             14    that she's in Webster City. 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16        Q.   And the chief was going to wait for her 

             17    to come back, and then he was going to do the 

             18    report? 

             19        A.   Yes. 

             20        Q.   When -- I don't know if you're the 

             21    person to ask this, but when you as a deputy are 

             22    in a town like Duncombe and the chief of police 

             23    is handling the situation, do you step back? 

             24        A.   Yes and no. 

             25        Q.   If you think they're really screwing 









                                                                559


              1    up, perhaps you would not step back? 

              2        A.   Yes. 

              3        Q.   But ordinarily, you would leave it in 

              4    the hands of the local law enforcement, chief of 

              5    police? 

              6        A.   If they were capable of performing the 

              7    task. 

              8        Q.   Okay. 

              9                   Do you know Delbert Smith? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   And is he capable? 

             12        A.   I would say so.  He asks a lot of 

             13    questions. 

             14        Q.   Oh, I don't know what you mean by that.  

             15    Can you tell me? 

             16        A.   He questions himself, I think, once in 

             17    a while.  I haven't worked with him very much, 

             18    but on a lot of cases he's called and requested 

             19    our assistance. 

             20        Q.   All right. 

             21                   And he didn't ask -- He, 

             22    Sergeant Ruby, did not ask you to go to the 

             23    hospital and visit with the victim --

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   -- because -- Well, would the reason 









                                                                560


              1    for that be that Delbert Smith is supposed to be 

              2    handling this? 

              3        A.   I don't know. 

              4        Q.   And one of the motivations for letting 

              5    local law enforcement handle situations like 

              6    this is to preserve law enforcement resources in 

              7    Webster County; correct? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   In the sheriff's department? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11        Q.   All right.

             12                   That's perfectly legitimate to 

             13    want to be sure that sheriff's deputies are 

             14    available if something else comes up? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16                   MS. CONLIN:  That's all I have.  

             17    Thank you. 

             18                   MS. VALENTINE:  Redirect? 

             19                   REDIRECT EXAMINATION 

             20    BY MS. PENICK: 

             21        Q.   Deputy Robinson, if your camera, if you 

             22    decide it really does need fixed and it happens 

             23    again, is it okay for you to just take it and 

             24    get it fixed yourself? 

             25        A.   Yes. 









                                                                561


              1        Q.   How do you do that? 

              2        A.   Take it to Electronic Engineering. 

              3        Q.   Have you had occasion to do that 

              4    before? 

              5        A.   Not with the camera, but with a radio 

              6    problem or a light problem, yes. 

              7        Q.   Did you get -- Did you talk to anybody 

              8    at the office before you did that? 

              9        A.   I just asked Chief Deputy Jim O'Brien, 

             10    and he says, "Just take it in and have it looked 

             11    at." 

             12        Q.   Okay. 

             13                   You got permission to do it first 

             14    then? 

             15        A.   I just did that because that's me, but, 

             16    yes, I did. 

             17        Q.   Are you aware that general orders 

             18    require you to report equipment to the chief 

             19    deputy? 

             20        A.   Yes. 

             21        Q.   And that you're supposed to get 

             22    permission before you --

             23        A.   Yes. 

             24        Q.   -- get them repaired? 

             25        A.   Yes. 









                                                                562


              1        Q.   Do you understand that? 

              2        A.   Yeah. 

              3        Q.   And you got permission? 

              4        A.   Yes. 

              5        Q.   And you say Electronic Engineering is 

              6    the entity that does the repairs? 

              7        A.   Yes, at that time. 

              8        Q.   Okay. 

              9                   And I just -- I apologize.  I 

             10    want to go back to the Tammie Chase-Rickey Chase 

             11    one more time, and you said it was your 

             12    understanding that Sergeant Ruby said Delbert 

             13    Smith was going to handle the report, but he 

             14    hadn't done it yet? 

             15        A.   No. 

             16        Q.   Did you find that appropriate? 

             17        A.   No. 

             18        Q.   Why not? 

             19        A.   In a domestic situation, and especially 

             20    not knowing where the other party is, the 

             21    defendant -- It probably would have been 

             22    appropriate for somebody to go to the hospital 

             23    and check on her and get her injury status in 

             24    case, you know, something was very wrong or she 

             25    was going to be transported out.  Instead of 









                                                                563


              1    having to go to another facility, you know, to 

              2    check on their injury right away. 

              3        Q.   And at that point, the offender had not 

              4    been secured; is that right? 

              5        A.   Yes. 

              6                   MS. PENICK:  Nothing further. 

              7                   MS. VALENTINE:  Further recross? 

              8                   MS. CONLIN:  No. 

              9                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any questions 

             10    from the commissioners? 

             11                   MR. DRISCOLL:  I think I have 

             12    one. 

             13                   MS. VALENTINE:  Go ahead. 

             14                   MR. DRISCOLL:  I believe you 

             15    testified that you felt it was inappropriate 

             16    that -- Well, what was it you thought was 

             17    inappropriate during this last instance in 

             18    Duncombe?  Was it that there was no complaint 

             19    filled out?

             20                   THE WITNESS:  The issue with the 

             21    complaint, that something hadn't been filled 

             22    out, and nobody had went to the hospital and 

             23    checked on the victim.

             24                   MR. DRISCOLL:  Okay. 

             25                   MR. O'CONNOR:  How are you aware 









                                                                564


              1    that it had not been filled out?

              2                   THE WITNESS:  That's what I was 

              3    told by Sergeant Ruby, that there wasn't a 

              4    report. 

              5                   MR. DRISCOLL:  Just a follow-up 

              6    to that. 

              7                   You think it was inappropriate.  

              8    Do you think it was a violation of 

              9    Sergeant Ruby's duty not to file a report at 

             10    that time?

             11                   THE WITNESS:  His or 

             12    Chief Delbert Smith's yes. 

             13                   MR. DRISCOLL:  You believe it was 

             14    a violation of duty?

             15                   THE WITNESS:  Yes.

             16                   MR. DRISCOLL:  All right.

             17                   MS. VALENTINE:  I have one that 

             18    may be relevant, may not.  I notice these badge 

             19    numbers are 94-something.

             20                   THE WITNESS:  Yes. 

             21                   MS. VALENTINE:  Is the something 

             22    number, is there some hierarchy to that?

             23                   THE WITNESS:  As far as the -- 

             24    like 94-46 or -- I'm new here.  Usually in 

             25    situations, the lower numbers, and go up.  









                                                                565


              1    The 94-46 would be the Duncombe-Otho officer. 

              2                   Our numbers start at 94-1 and go 

              3    all the way up. 

              4                   MS. VALENTINE:  So the number 

              5    could imply a location or it could imply a 

              6    ranking?

              7                   THE WITNESS:  The 94 would not 

              8    imply a location.  The 94 would be an officer.  

              9    The location would be either a 10 code or an 

             10    address. 

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay.  I'm sorry, 

             12    my question wasn't clear.  When you said -- 

             13    What's the Otho code, the Otho --

             14                   THE WITNESS:  94-46.

             15                   MS. VALENTINE:  Is that, 

             16    regardless of who's doing Otho, it's 94-46?

             17                   THE WITNESS:  It's usually the 

             18    chief, and then like Gowrie, the chief is 94-31, 

             19    and the reserves are 94-32. 

             20                   MS. VALENTINE:  I don't know how 

             21    helpful that was at all, but -- I didn't know 

             22    if 1, 2, 3, I mean if it went down the rank that 

             23    way.

             24                   THE WITNESS:  In our office it 

             25    does go by rank. 









                                                                566


              1                   MS. VALENTINE:  Okay, thank you. 

              2                   MS. CONLIN:  May I follow up? 

              3                   MS. VALENTINE:  You may. 

              4                   RECROSS-EXAMINATION 

              5    BY MS. CONLIN: 

              6        Q.   In terms of whether or not it was a 

              7    violation of duty not to go to the hospital and 

              8    take the complaint, not to do a complaint, your 

              9    answer to the commissioner was, yes, either he 

             10    or Smith violated his duty; correct? 

             11        A.   Correct. 

             12        Q.   In your opinion? 

             13        A.   Yes. 

             14        Q.   And if Sergeant Ruby believed that that 

             15    was something that he was going to handle, then 

             16    it would be Delbert Smith's violation of duty? 

             17        A.   It would be somebody's, correct. 

             18        Q.   In your opinion. 

             19        A.   Yes. 

             20                   MS. CONLIN:  That's all. 

             21                   MS. VALENTINE:  Anything further? 

             22                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             23                   MS. VALENTINE:  This witness is 

             24    excused, and thank you for your testimony this 

             25    afternoon. 









                                                                567


              1                   MS. PENICK:  May we take a quick 

              2    break for the next witness, just for convenience 

              3    purposes? 

              4                   MS. VALENTINE:  Yes, we may.  How 

              5    about by 4:00? 

              6                   (A recess was taken from 3:55 p.m.

              7                   until 4:05 p.m.)

              8                   KEVIN KRUSE,

              9    called as a witness, having been first duly 

             10    sworn, testified as follows:

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  Your witness, 

             12    Ms. Penick. 

             13                   MS. PENICK:  Thank you.

             14                   DIRECT EXAMINATION

             15    BY MS. PENICK:

             16        Q.   Can you please state your name for the 

             17    court reporter? 

             18        A.   Kevin Kruse. 

             19        Q.   How do you spell Kruse? 

             20        A.   K-r-u-s-e. 

             21        Q.   What is your current position? 

             22        A.   Lieutenant with the Webster County 

             23    Sheriff's Department. 

             24        Q.   How long have you been with the Webster 

             25    County Sheriff's Department? 









                                                                568


              1        A.   Seventeen years. 

              2        Q.   Did you work in law enforcement before 

              3    that? 

              4        A.   Yes, three years before that. 

              5        Q.   Where? 

              6        A.   City of Callender. 

              7        Q.   Did you go to the law enforcement 

              8    academy? 

              9        A.   Yes, I did, in 1988. 

             10        Q.   And you're currently a lieutenant.  

             11    When did you obtain that rank? 

             12        A.   Oh, I'm not sure.  Somewhere around 

             13    2001, and that's a guess. 

             14        Q.   What was your position when you were 

             15    hired in 1991? 

             16        A.   Deputy sheriff. 

             17        Q.   Do you know how long you were a deputy? 

             18                   Is it patrol deputy, is that what 

             19    you call it? 

             20        A.   Yes. 

             21                   Probably around eight, nine 

             22    years, something like that. 

             23        Q.   And, Lieutenant Kruse, you were 

             24    employed by the Webster County Sheriff's Office 

             25    when Sheriff Griggs left office; is that 









                                                                569


              1    correct? 

              2        A.   That's right. 

              3        Q.   And did you have an interest in 

              4    becoming the sheriff at that time? 

              5        A.   Yes, I put my name in. 

              6        Q.   What do you mean by that? 

              7        A.   At that time we were past the primary, 

              8    so I threw my name in.  Brian Mickelson had put 

              9    his name in, and we had to run in a caucus. 

             10        Q.   And is that at the party level? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   What did that entail? 

             13        A.   You gave a speech for 5 minutes, and 

             14    then the delegates asked you questions, and then 

             15    the delegates voted. 

             16        Q.   How long between you putting your name 

             17    in and the decision?  How long was there between 

             18    the time you put your name in and the decision? 

             19        A.   Probably a couple of weeks. 

             20        Q.   A couple of weeks. 

             21        A.   It was pretty short. 

             22        Q.   Was there any kind of campaigning that 

             23    you did? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   And you were not the successful 









                                                                570


              1    candidate, were you? 

              2        A.   No, I was not. 

              3        Q.   Do you feel that Sheriff Mickelson was 

              4    upset with you for running against him for the 

              5    sheriff? 

              6        A.   No, I don't believe so. 

              7        Q.   Do you feel that he's held it against 

              8    you in any way that you were seeking the sheriff 

              9    at the same time he was? 

             10        A.   No. 

             11        Q.   Have you felt anything that you 

             12    felt, you considered to be retaliation from 

             13    Sheriff Mickelson? 

             14        A.   No. 

             15        Q.   Now, you were working for the Webster 

             16    County Sheriff's Office when Curt Ruby was 

             17    hired; is that right? 

             18        A.   Yes. 

             19        Q.   And did you have occasion to work with 

             20    Officer Ruby under Sheriff Griggs' tenure? 

             21        A.   Yeah.  It was just right at the end.  I 

             22    want to say about summer of '03, I think.  I was 

             23    acting as detective at that time.  I was placed 

             24    back on the road at nights, and so I worked with 

             25    Curt for a short time on nights. 









                                                                571


              1        Q.   And in 2003, what would your rank have 

              2    been? 

              3        A.   Lieutenant. 

              4        Q.   And do you know what Officer Ruby's 

              5    rank would have been? 

              6        A.   I believe he was sergeant at that time. 

              7        Q.   And did you outrank him at that point? 

              8        A.   Yes. 

              9        Q.   Did you have any issues getting along 

             10    with Officer Ruby while you were both out on 

             11    patrol? 

             12        A.   When we were on patrol, we got along 

             13    fine, but there is one instance I remember, I 

             14    guess, that --

             15                   MS. CONLIN:  May I just interpose 

             16    an objection?  Remote in time. 

             17                   MS. VALENTINE:  Overruled. 

             18        A.   At the end of our shift, we hand our 

             19    activity logs in, and I'd pull up to the west 

             20    side of the law enforcement center, and I 

             21    noticed Curt was sitting outside there and he'd 

             22    take off, which I assumed maybe he had already 

             23    dropped his activity log off. 

             24                   Well, this went on two or three 

             25    nights, and about the second or third night I 









                                                                572


              1    looked and noticed that his activity log wasn't 

              2    in there, so I knew something was wrong. 

              3                   So I called him one of the next 

              4    few nights and asked him to meet me, and when I 

              5    pulled up, he started yelling.  And I asked him 

              6    what was going on, and at that time he told me 

              7    that he was upset about other deputies not 

              8    taking their share of calls. 

              9        Q.   Do you remember what he said? 

             10        A.   Not really, other than he asked me how 

             11    it felt the night before. 

             12                   And I said, "What do you mean?" 

             13                   And he said, "Well, you took all 

             14    six calls." 

             15                   And I said it was fine, you know.  

             16    I guess I didn't count calls. 

             17                   And then he said something about 

             18    the night before, the night after, that "I took 

             19    all three calls that night." 

             20                   And so it upset him, which I 

             21    guess I didn't understand, is that if he had a 

             22    problem with it, why he didn't relay that 

             23    message or problem to me.  You know, why did I 

             24    have to go to him? 

             25                   But that was the only thing I 









                                                                573


              1    ever had with Curt, I guess. 

              2        Q.   What do you mean; a problem with taking 

              3    calls? 

              4        A.   Well, I guess on our -- our department 

              5    is not big enough to make sure this deputy takes 

              6    one call and the other one takes one call.  It 

              7    just -- You take them as it goes, and whoever is 

              8    close, you take them and --

              9        Q.   I want to ask you about your 

             10    involvement in this incident in December of 2005 

             11    regarding Tony Thompson.  What was your 

             12    involvement with that situation? 

             13        A.   Oh, the day that Deputy Suchan and 

             14    Deputy Ruby was out taking care of that, I had 

             15    heard radio traffic about they needed 

             16    assistance, so I jumped in my car and was 

             17    heading out there, and in the meantime, halfway 

             18    out there, Curt was coming in, I was going out, 

             19    so I turned around and followed him in. 

             20                   And when they got to the law 

             21    enforcement center, Curt pulled into the sally 

             22    port, got out of his car, threw his hands up in 

             23    the air and said, "I'm done with him.  You guys 

             24    can take care of him from now" -- or "from 

             25    here," something like that, which I thought was 









                                                                574


              1    kind of weird, but --

              2        Q.   Why did you think that was weird? 

              3        A.   Because it's our job, and you need to 

              4    follow through with it. 

              5        Q.   And what did -- Did you assist, then, 

              6    with the --

              7        A.   Yes. 

              8        Q.   -- rest of that incident? 

              9        A.   Yes, I did. 

             10        Q.   What did you do? 

             11        A.   We ended up taking him out of the car, 

             12    putting him in the restraint chair. 

             13        Q.   And who -- who was with you doing that? 

             14        A.   I remember Jim O'Brien was there, Brian 

             15    Mickelson was there, Chris O'Brien, who was 

             16    employed at that time, was there, and that's the 

             17    only ones I remember.

             18        Q.   And had you had occasion to work with 

             19    Curt Ruby again after that?  Did you work on the 

             20    same shift at any time? 

             21        A.   No. 

             22        Q.   Is there anything else that you thought 

             23    was -- that concerned you, I guess, as far as 

             24    your interactions with Officer Ruby? 

             25        A.   No. 









                                                                575


              1        Q.   Is there a time frame where you 

              2    experienced that Curt Ruby wouldn't talk to you? 

              3        A.   Yes, there was one of them. 

              4        Q.   Tell me about that. 

              5        A.   It was about a three-year period that I 

              6    would walk into the deputies' room, and Curt 

              7    would be in there and he'd just turn around and 

              8    walk out.  I had no clue what I had done to him, 

              9    so another deputy told me that he thought I was 

             10    sabotaging his subpoenas for court. 

             11        Q.   Do you know who told you that? 

             12        A.   Deputy Heesch. 

             13        Q.   Were you? 

             14        A.   No. 

             15        Q.   Do you know what was happening in the 

             16    mailboxes? 

             17        A.   Well, the 12 years I was a detective in 

             18    there, back in the day, we used to have to serve 

             19    civil papers, and I seen the secretaries 

             20    numerous times go through them boxes to see if 

             21    there was civil papers in there that were being 

             22    recalled, and she would start at the top of the 

             23    box and work her way down all through them, 

             24    everybody's box, to try to find that civil 

             25    paper.  I seen it numerous times. 









                                                                576


              1        Q.   And what do you mean, "papers that were 

              2    being recalled"? 

              3        A.   Civil papers, as far as, you know, 

              4    civil papers that we serve. 

              5        Q.   Okay. 

              6        A.   And sometimes them would be recalled in 

              7    midstream. 

              8        Q.   Does that mean taken -- like you don't 

              9    have to serve them anymore? 

             10        A.   Right.  They'd be taken out, sent back 

             11    to the clerk of court. 

             12        Q.   Do you know the time frame in which 

             13    this happened? 

             14        A.   No, I don't. 

             15        Q.   You said it was during that time frame 

             16    that you felt that Officer Ruby wasn't talking 

             17    to you for about three years? 

             18        A.   It was about three years. 

             19        Q.   And did he start talking to you again 

             20    at some point? 

             21        A.   Later.  Just right at the end there, 

             22    yeah, he started kind of talking a little bit 

             23    there. 

             24        Q.   All right. 

             25                   Do you have to talk to your 









                                                                577


              1    coworkers at times to get tasks accomplished? 

              2        A.   Yes. 

              3        Q.   Did you ever feel that that interfered 

              4    with the ability for you guys to do your job? 

              5        A.   I don't know.  Yeah, it definitely 

              6    interfered, but -- it was frustrating besides, 

              7    but --

              8                   MS. PENICK:  I have nothing 

              9    further. 

             10                   MS. VALENTINE:  Cross-examination? 

             11                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes.

             12                   CROSS-EXAMINATION 

             13    BY MS. CONLIN:

             14        Q.   In your -- Well, in your caucus 

             15    process, there -- you said there was no 

             16    campaign; correct? 

             17        A.   Correct. 

             18        Q.   And you were both Republicans? 

             19        A.   I believe he was actually a Democrat 

             20    prior to that started, and then he switched to a 

             21    Republican. 

             22        Q.   Okay. 

             23                   Did he switch to a Republican 

             24    right before the caucus process? 

             25        A.   That's my understanding, yes. 









                                                                578


              1        Q.   Okay. 

              2                   And you gave a 5-minute speech, 

              3    so there was no period of time in which you as a 

              4    candidate would be perhaps commenting on the 

              5    competence of your opponent; correct? 

              6        A.   Correct. 

              7        Q.   Did you mention in your speech that you 

              8    were a lieutenant, and he was -- had not been 

              9    promoted? 

             10        A.   No. 

             11        Q.   Do you know why he succeeded, and you 

             12    did not? 

             13        A.   No, not really. 

             14        Q.   What do you think? 

             15        A.   He definitely knew a lot more people.  

             16    I mean, he was involved with the D.A.R.E. 

             17    program.  You know, he was on the road a lot 

             18    longer than I was.  I was a detective, and he 

             19    was out on the road, so he seen, met more people 

             20    than I did, so that definitely helped. 

             21        Q.   All right. 

             22                   How long a period were you back 

             23    on the road at nights and you supervised Curt 

             24    Ruby? 

             25        A.   Time flies. 









                                                                579


              1        Q.   I know. 

              2        A.   I want to say about six months, maybe a 

              3    year, but I'm not even really sure. 

              4        Q.   But your best estimate at this time is 

              5    someplace between six months and a year; right? 

              6        A.   Right. 

              7        Q.   I don't quite understand this sitting 

              8    outside of the LEC and not having an activity 

              9    log.  Is it correct that happened a couple of 

             10    times? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   And then you set up a meeting with him? 

             13        A.   That's correct. 

             14        Q.   And did you -- and you did have that 

             15    meeting? 

             16        A.   Yes. 

             17        Q.   Where was it? 

             18        A.   140th and 169, actually. 

             19        Q.   Outside? 

             20        A.   Yes. 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22                   So you could guess it was not the 

             23    winter? 

             24        A.   I don't remember. 

             25        Q.   At least not this winter? 









                                                                580


              1        A.   We basically pulled up car-to-car, 

              2    side-to-side. 

              3        Q.   Okay.  I'm sorry.  I've seen that 

              4    happen, and it just wasn't in my memory bank. 

              5                   Did you -- He told you that he 

              6    felt that other deputies were slacking off; 

              7    right? 

              8        A.   Correct. 

              9        Q.   Well, how does that relate to not 

             10    having an activity log? 

             11        A.   That's how I knew there was a problem, 

             12    because when I would pull up to drop mine off, I 

             13    assumed Curt had already dropped his off, but in 

             14    the meantime, he would take off.  I'd come in, 

             15    and the basket where we threw our activity logs, 

             16    it was not in there.  That's when I knew there 

             17    was a problem with Curt. 

             18        Q.   Did Curt make a suggestion in the 

             19    course of that meeting that -- that 

             20    the two of you should discuss it with 

             21    then-Chief Deputy Stubbs? 

             22        A.   He very well could have, yes. 

             23        Q.   Did that ever occur? 

             24        A.   Not with me it did not, I mean, as far 

             25    as the three of us. 









                                                                581


              1        Q.   All right.  And when you -- Okay. 

              2                   You're car-to-car, and you say he 

              3    started yelling.  Just when you pulled up? 

              4        A.   Right. 

              5        Q.   Did he swear? 

              6        A.   No, I don't remember him swearing or 

              7    anything like that. 

              8        Q.   Right. 

              9                   And in the six months to a year, 

             10    that's the only incident that you remember that 

             11    reflected unfavorably on him? 

             12        A.   That's correct. 

             13        Q.   Once this -- Once you brought it up to 

             14    him, I take it things changed? 

             15        A.   Yes. 

             16                   And then I went to a couple of 

             17    the other deputies that were -- He was 

             18    complaining about.  We talked to them and told 

             19    them they needed to do their share. 

             20                   I guess what upset me or 

             21    concerned me through the whole thing is Curt had 

             22    this problem, but yet, you know, I had to figure 

             23    it out before he had actually came to me and 

             24    said there was a problem. 

             25        Q.   Okay. 









                                                                582


              1                   Did you document this meeting at 

              2    any point in time? 

              3        A.   No. 

              4        Q.   When you say you put Tony Thompson in a 

              5    restraint chair, what does that mean? 

              6        A.   It's a chair with straps around it so 

              7    they can't move, basically.  It immobilizes 

              8    them. 

              9        Q.   Do you use that very often? 

             10        A.   Yes.  I mean, it's up in the jail 

             11    floor, is where it's at, so -- Of course, I'm 

             12    not up in the jail floor, so a lot of times 

             13    we're called to assist to use that, but, yeah, 

             14    it's a fair amount of times. 

             15        Q.   Did you know at the time you made a 

             16    judgment about Sergeant Ruby's behavior that he 

             17    had been threatened all the way back from 

             18    Moorland? 

             19        A.   At one point that threat was even on 

             20    the radio, so, yes, I knew he had been 

             21    threatened. 

             22        Q.   And did you know of any history that 

             23    Sergeant Ruby had with this particular guy? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   And when Ms. Penick asked you whether 









                                                                583


              1    you had any other concerns, initially, after 

              2    discussing the Thompson incident, you said you 

              3    did not have any other concerns; correct? 

              4        A.   Right. 

              5        Q.   And then you said that there was a 

              6    three-year period when he would not talk to you; 

              7    right? 

              8        A.   Correct. 

              9        Q.   Do you mean -- Were you working on the 

             10    same shift then? 

             11        A.   No. 

             12        Q.   How often would you see him? 

             13        A.   When he worked, maybe we'd run into 

             14    each other a couple of times a week, three times 

             15    a week. 

             16        Q.   All right. 

             17                   And would there be other people 

             18    present in the break room? 

             19        A.   Sometimes. 

             20        Q.   Did you ever -- Can you give us an 

             21    incident -- I mean, did he -- If it was 

             22    necessary for your duties together, would he -- 

             23    would he talk with you then? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   Would that be because there would -- I 









                                                                584


              1    mean, there wouldn't be interaction between the 

              2    shifts? 

              3        A.   No.  I was on the detective division at 

              4    that time, so I wasn't even actually on the road 

              5    shift, if that's what you're asking. 

              6        Q.   Well, I was just kind of wondering how 

              7    his not talking to you could have affected your 

              8    ability to do your job as a detective on a 

              9    different shift. 

             10        A.   Because the road deputies are out there 

             11    actually taking the burglary reports, the theft 

             12    reports and them things, and it's kind of 

             13    important for them to communicate that stuff to 

             14    us because that ultimately would end up in the 

             15    detective division. 

             16        Q.   Well, would they communicate while it's 

             17    going on, or what is the usual practice? 

             18        A.   Usual practice is somebody goes out, 

             19    takes a report.  They bring the report in, and, 

             20    you know, if it's something that we're going to 

             21    see, they're going to sit down and talk to us a 

             22    little bit about it. 

             23        Q.   You said, I think, that you didn't know 

             24    when the civil papers stopped being served by 

             25    deputies; right? 









                                                                585


              1        A.   Right. 

              2        Q.   Are you going to give us any kind of a 

              3    time frame at all? 

              4        A.   No.  I mean, it was -- I don't know. 

              5        Q.   When it was going on, whenever that 

              6    was, when the secretaries were into the 

              7    mailboxes, can you -- can you agree that the 

              8    secretaries were very careful not to mess up the 

              9    order? 

             10        A.   No. 

             11        Q.   They were careful or they were not 

             12    careful? 

             13        A.   They were not careful. 

             14        Q.   Oh, all right. 

             15                   Do you want to name names? 

             16        A.   Mary Condon. 

             17        Q.   Okay, there you go. 

             18        A.   And the poor lady is retired now, so --

             19        Q.   When did she retire? 

             20        A.   A year ago. 

             21        Q.   Okay. 

             22                   Do you recall an incident when 

             23    you took two of Sergeant Ruby's deputies off 

             24    with you to Callender without telling him the 

             25    reason? 









                                                                586


              1        A.   No. 

              2        Q.   Do you remember that when you took 

              3    those two deputies, he was left alone on the 

              4    street? 

              5        A.   I don't remember. 

              6        Q.   Do you remember that you -- that he 

              7    spoke with you about this and asked you not to 

              8    do it, if possible, because it was -- it 

              9    conveyed a negative view of him and of his 

             10    authority? 

             11        A.   Very well could have happened.  I don't 

             12    remember the specific incident. 

             13        Q.   Would you agree that that might 

             14    convey -- If that happened --

             15        A.   Sure. 

             16        Q.   -- that would convey kind of a negative 

             17    attitude by you toward him; right? 

             18        A.   That's correct. 

             19                   MS. CONLIN:  That's all. 

             20                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any redirect? 

             21                   MS. PENICK:  Yes. 

             22                   REDIRECT EXAMINATION 

             23    BY MS. PENICK:

             24        Q.   I forgot to ask you something.  I 

             25    forgot to ask you, right now you're a 









                                                                587


              1    lieutenant, and you work what shift? 

              2        A.   Night shift. 

              3        Q.   Night shift. 

              4                   How do you handle situations 

              5    where officers want time off, if they want to 

              6    take a vacation day, for example? 

              7        A.   They come to me and ask for the 

              8    request, and then they fill out a request form, 

              9    and then it's either okayed or denied. 

             10                   MS. VALENTINE:  And, Counsel, I 

             11    don't want to inhibit your questioning too much, 

             12    but I think we've covered this territory with 

             13    other witnesses. 

             14                   MS. PENICK:  Well, I think 

             15    there's some issue as to whether everybody 

             16    understood and followed that practice, so --

             17                   MS. VALENTINE:  Up to you.  I 

             18    want you to use your time.

             19                   MS. PENICK:  Well, I think the 

             20    question was answered anyway. 

             21                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any recross? 

             22                   MS. CONLIN:  No. 

             23                   MS. VALENTINE:  Any questions 

             24    from the commissioners? 

             25                   MR. DRISCOLL:  No. 









                                                                588


              1                   MR. O'CONNOR:  No. 

              2                   MS. VALENTINE:  The witness is 

              3    excused.  Thank you for your testimony this 

              4    afternoon.

              5                   MS. PENICK:  We'll get our next 

              6    witness.

              7                   (A recess was taken from 4:27 p.m.

              8                   until 4:31 p.m.)

              9                   JASON BAHR,

             10    called as a witness, having been first duly 

             11    sworn, testified as follows:

             12                  DIRECT EXAMINATION

             13    BY MS. PENICK: 

             14        Q.   Can you state your name for the court 

             15    reporter, please? 

             16        A.   Yes, Jason Bahr. 

             17        Q.   How many years of law enforcement 

             18    experience do you have? 

             19        A.   Approximately 17 years. 

             20        Q.   What's your current position? 

             21        A.   I am a detective with the Webster 

             22    County Sheriff's Department. 

             23        Q.   How long have you been with the county? 

             24        A.   I've been here -- It will be ten years 

             25    in September. 









                                                                589


              1        Q.   And do you hold a position with respect 

              2    to the union? 

              3        A.   Yes, I do. 

              4        Q.   What is that position? 

              5        A.   I'm the union steward. 

              6        Q.   For how long? 

              7        A.   Approximately three years now. 

              8        Q.   And what does your capacity as a union 

              9    steward entail? 

             10        A.   Just handling contract negotiations, 

             11    along with the business agent, and then any 

             12    grievances and so forth.  I'm the first contact 

             13    that the deputies would have pertaining to the 

             14    union. 

             15        Q.   Do you have opportunity to sit in on 

             16    any meetings that might result in disciplinary 

             17    action? 

             18        A.   Yes, I do. 

             19        Q.   Have you had occasion to sit in on any 

             20    of those meetings? 

             21        A.   Yes, I have. 

             22        Q.   Is that something that's automatic as 

             23    far as you participating in the meeting? 

             24        A.   If the deputy wishes for me to be 

             25    present, yes. 









                                                                590


              1        Q.   It's up to the deputy? 

              2        A.   Correct. 

              3        Q.   Were you present in any meetings 

              4    involving Curt Ruby? 

              5        A.   Yes, I was. 

              6        Q.   And do you recall the first time that 

              7    you were -- I guess how many I should ask. 

              8        A.   One. 

              9        Q.   And do you know when that occurred? 

             10        A.   I don't know the specific date, no. 

             11        Q.   Do you know what year? 

             12        A.   I would assume it would have been 

             13    in 2006. 

             14        Q.   And who contacted you about the 

             15    meeting? 

             16        A.   Deputy Ruby. 

             17        Q.   And what did you know about the 

             18    meeting? 

             19        A.   At the time that Deputy Ruby contacted 

             20    me? 

             21        Q.   Right. 

             22        A.   Absolutely nothing. 

             23        Q.   So where was the meeting? 

             24        A.   Meeting was in Sheriff Brian 

             25    Mickelson's office. 









                                                                591


              1        Q.   Who was present? 

              2        A.   Present was Sergeant Ruby, myself, 

              3    Chief Deputy Jim O'Brien, Sheriff Brian 

              4    Mickelson, and Webster County Attorney Tim 

              5    Schott. 

              6        Q.   And what happened during the meeting? 

              7        A.   During that meeting, they informed 

              8    Sergeant Ruby that they were sending him down 

              9    for a fit-for-duty evaluation. 

             10        Q.   Did Officer Ruby say anything? 

             11        A.   Yes. 

             12        Q.   What did he say? 

             13        A.   I don't recall the entire meeting.  It 

             14    was probably approximately 20 minutes or so. 

             15        Q.   Okay. 

             16        A.   He stated his piece, I guess you could 

             17    say. 

             18        Q.   What do you mean? 

             19        A.   He talked about they were doing this 

             20    because of retaliation.  I remember there being 

             21    retaliation mentioned. 

             22                   I only really remember one 

             23    comment specifically through the whole meeting, 

             24    and that was Sergeant Ruby told Brian, 

             25    Sheriff Mickelson, that he was sending the wrong 









                                                                592


              1    person down, and pointed to Jim and stated he 

              2    should be sent down. 

              3                   Otherwise, I don't -- As far as 

              4    what specifically was said, I don't recall 

              5    exactly. 

              6        Q.   Do you recall any comment being made 

              7    about "watch your back"? 

              8        A.   I remember -- I remember there being a 

              9    comment to the effect of "You've done it now," 

             10    or "Watch out," or "Watch" -- It wasn't -- I 

             11    didn't take it as a -- per se, a physical, you 

             12    know, threat, but more of a legal probably 

             13    threat, is the way I looked at it. 

             14        Q.   And just to be clear, who made the 

             15    comment? 

             16        A.   Sergeant Ruby. 

             17        Q.   Was it directed towards anybody 

             18    specifically? 

             19        A.   Sergeant Ruby spoke primarily only to 

             20    Sheriff Mickelson during that meeting. 

             21        Q.   What was your impression of -- I guess, 

             22    what was your impression of the meeting? 

             23                   That's a bad way to say it. 

             24        A.   Yeah.  I guess I don't know what you're 

             25    saying. 









                                                                593


              1        Q.   How did you react to the comments that 

              2    Sergeant Ruby made? 

              3        A.   I didn't say anything throughout the 

              4    meeting.  I guess my thoughts at the time were, 

              5    "I'm going to let Sergeant Ruby speak his mind 

              6    and speak his piece to a point that it became a 

              7    problem or that, you know, there was" -- I mean, 

              8    he was upset, obviously, but, no, I did not 

              9    interject at all at any time during the meeting. 

             10        Q.   Were you shocked by any of the 

             11    statements that were made? 

             12        A.   I wouldn't say shocked.  A little 

             13    surprised probably. 

             14        Q.   Why is that? 

             15        A.   Just because he was upset.  You know, 

             16    it was just something that I didn't -- Some of 

             17    the comments I didn't expect.  Mainly just the 

             18    one that I remember, and that was directed 

             19    towards Chief Deputy O'Brien. 

             20        Q.   And you didn't say anything during the 

             21    meeting? 

             22        A.   No. 

             23        Q.   And did Chief Deputy O'Brien say 

             24    anything that you recall? 

             25        A.   I don't believe so, no. 









                                                                594


              1        Q.   And how about -- Did you say the county 

              2    attorney was there? 

              3        A.   Yes. 

              4        Q.   Did he say anything? 

              5        A.   No, he did not. 

              6        Q.   Did you, as the union steward, have any 

              7    information regarding the fitness-for-duty 

              8    evaluation process itself? 

              9        A.   No. 

             10        Q.   And then I want to ask you about last 

             11    December and upon the discharge notice being 

             12    given to Officer Ruby. 

             13        A.   Okay. 

             14        Q.   What do you know about that? 

             15        A.   Sergeant Ruby called me.  I wasn't 

             16    working at the time.  I couldn't tell you the 

             17    date, I couldn't tell you, really, the time. 

             18                   I wasn't working, I was at 

             19    home, and I received a telephone call from 

             20    Sergeant Ruby, and he just informed me that he 

             21    had been terminated. 

             22                   I informed him that I would let 

             23    our business agent with the Teamsters Union know 

             24    of the fact that took place, and that was the 

             25    only conversation we had that day. 









                                                                595


              1        Q.   Did he indicate that he didn't need the 

              2    union's help? 

              3        A.   Not at that time, I don't believe. 

              4                   Just to go on forward, he did 

              5    contact me, I believe, a few days later, made 

              6    reference to assisting him in writing the 

              7    appeal, or what needed to be done as far as the 

              8    appeal process went, so I did meet -- or, 

              9    actually, I spoke to him on the phone, and then 

             10    I actually drafted a letter on his behalf for 

             11    the appeal process, and then met Sergeant Ruby, 

             12    and we went and delivered it to the Civil 

             13    Service. 

             14        Q.   Did you have occasion to work with 

             15    Officer Ruby as an officer? 

             16        A.   Yes, I did. 

             17        Q.   Did you get along well with him? 

             18        A.   Yeah. 

             19        Q.   How would you describe his general 

             20    demeanor? 

             21        A.   As far as working with him, I mean, we 

             22    didn't -- I wouldn't consider us to be friends 

             23    or whatever, but we did work together. 

             24                   Sergeant Ruby, it was no secret, 

             25    and he made it no secret, that he was not happy 









                                                                596


              1    with the department, so he did complain a lot 

              2    about the department. 

              3        Q.   Okay. 

              4                   Can you be more specific? 

              5        A.   Most of the time I wasn't paying all 

              6    that much attention to what he was complaining 

              7    about, but it was mainly directed, you know, 

              8    toward the administration.  He wasn't happy with 

              9    them. 

             10        Q.   Was he -- Was it unhappiness with 

             11    decisions they had made as far as, you know, 

             12    running of the department, or was it personal 

             13    issues that you recall? 

             14        A.   Mostly the running of the department. 

             15        Q.   So you can't think of any examples? 

             16        A.   I can't think of any specific examples, 

             17    no. 

             18        Q.   Have you described Curt before as 

             19    disgruntled? 

             20        A.   Correct. 

             21        Q.   What would you mean by that? 

             22        A.   Just unhappy, did not --

             23        Q.   Was it your opinion that nothing that 

             24    the sheriff would do would be okay with 

             25    Officer Ruby? 









                                                                597


              1        A.   I think that's probably a fair 

              2    statement.  That may not have been the case 

              3    initially, you know, in the early part of his 

              4    career with our department, but --

              5        Q.   Did you believe that Officer Ruby was 

              6    paranoid about the sheriff being out to get him? 

              7        A.   I would probably have to agree with 

              8    that.  Some of that may be from what other 

              9    people have told me or hearsay-type thing.  I 

             10    don't recall any specific incident where 

             11    Sergeant Ruby actually told me he was paranoid. 

             12        Q.   Do you know what "out to get him" 

             13    means? 

             14        A.   Oh, yeah.  If he was to say that, I 

             15    assume he would refer to they were trying to 

             16    take his job. 

             17        Q.   You don't mean like physically out to 

             18    harm him? 

             19        A.   No. 

             20        Q.   Do you have any understanding for the 

             21    basis of that, the belief that Brian was out to 

             22    get him? 

             23        A.   No, I don't. 

             24                   MS. PENICK:  I'm finished. 

             25                   MS. VALENTINE:  Cross-examination? 









                                                                598


              1                   MS. CONLIN:  Yes, please.

              2                   CROSS-EXAMINATION 

              3    BY MS. CONLIN:

              4        Q.   Would you turn in the red book to 

              5    Exhibit E, please. 

              6                   On March 30th of 2006 you had a 

              7    scheduled day off; correct? 

              8        A.   That is correct. 

              9        Q.   And do you recall whether or not you 

             10    heard from Chief Deputy O'Brien on March 30th 

             11    of 2006 about coming back to work because Rod 

             12    Strait was going to be on all by himself? 

             13        A.   No, I don't. 

             14        Q.   Nobody called you that day? 

             15        A.   It's very possible someone did.  I'm 

             16    telling you I don't remember if someone did or 

             17    not. 

             18        Q.   Oh, I see. 

             19                   And do you remember -- This is 

             20    probably not even a fair question, but just in 

             21    case, have any idea what you were doing on 

             22    March 30th of 2006? 

             23        A.   I would have no idea. 

             24        Q.   Do you remember if anybody asked you?  

             25    By "asked you," I mean, did anybody ask you what 









                                                                599


              1    you were doing close in time to this event? 

              2        A.   I have no idea.  It would be the day 

              3    after my birthday, if it helps any. 

              4        Q.   Turning to the meeting of September 18, 

              5    you were not surprised that a police officer 

              6    required to undergo a fitness-for-duty 

              7    evaluation would be pretty darn upset. 

              8        A.   I'm sorry, you'll have to repeat that 

              9    again. 

             10        Q.   Is it correct that you were not 

             11    surprised that he was pretty upset when they 

             12    told him he was going to have to undergo a 

             13    fitness-for-duty evaluation?

             14        A.   No.  I wasn't surprised by that, no. 

             15        Q.   You would expect somebody in that 

             16    position to be pretty upset? 

             17        A.   Yes, I would. 

             18        Q.   He was not belligerent; right? 

             19        A.   Depends on the definition of 

             20    belligerent, I guess.  Everybody might have a 

             21    different definition of that. 

             22        Q.   Well, from your definition. 

             23        A.   No, I guess I would not call him 

             24    belligerent. 

             25        Q.   All right. 









                                                                600


              1                   He was loud? 

              2        A.   I wouldn't even say he was really that 

              3    loud. 

              4        Q.   Oh, all right. 

              5                   But what you remember is how 

              6    upset he was? 

              7        A.   Correct. 

              8                   My example -- My best example to 

              9    you is -- Putting it in my perspective, I would 

             10    not have spoke to my boss the way he did that 

             11    day.  That's the best I can put it. 

             12        Q.   But your boss never sent you for a 

             13    fitness-for-duty evaluation, did he? 

             14        A.   No, but I don't think that would have 

             15    ever happened. 

             16        Q.   All right. 

             17                   He was -- He made no threats; 

             18    correct? 

             19        A.   No physical threats, no. 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21                   Well, I think what you said about 

             22    this -- Ms. Penick suggested to you the words 

             23    "watch your back," and what you heard was "you 

             24    should watch out," or something like that; 

             25    correct? 









                                                                601


              1        A.   I remember it being something along 

              2    that, right. 

              3        Q.   The word "watch"? 

              4        A.   Right.  I would have no way to remember 

              5    enough to quote. 

              6        Q.   And "watch your back" may be a threat, 

              7    and he didn't make any threats; right? 

              8        A.   He did not make any threats of physical 

              9    threats. 

             10        Q.   Did he make some kind of threats? 

             11        A.   I guess it's kind of how you want to 

             12    look at a threat.  You could look at it as a 

             13    threat of there being physical violence or a 

             14    threat -- I took it from what Sergeant Ruby said 

             15    that day was more the threat of watch out, there 

             16    could be legal action from this, or along those 

             17    lines, I guess is the way I took it. 

             18        Q.   All right. 

             19                   And, in fact, at that time you 

             20    knew that Sergeant Ruby was planning on running 

             21    against the sheriff? 

             22        A.   Sergeant Ruby and I did have a 

             23    conversation pertaining to that.  We had one, 

             24    and I cannot remember if that was prior to this, 

             25    after this.  I can remember the place that we 









                                                                602


              1    had this conversation at, but I can't remember 

              2    the time frame. 

              3        Q.   Do you recall any discussion that -- 

              4    about Sergeant Ruby's view that this was 

              5    retaliation for that? 

              6        A.   I remember him stating it being 

              7    retaliation.  For some odd reason, I can't 

              8    remember if it's because of running for sheriff 

              9    or because of something else.  I don't recall. 

             10        Q.   Let me read a quote to you and see if 

             11    this sounds familiar.  "You are doing this 

             12    because you think I'm going to run against you, 

             13    but I'm not." 

             14        A.   I don't remember. 

             15        Q.   He agreed, of course, to do the 

             16    fitness-for-duty examination? 

             17        A.   Yes. 

             18        Q.   Do you remember that he said, "It's not 

             19    going to show anything"? 

             20        A.   Do I remember him telling me that? 

             21        Q.   No, telling the sheriff that.

             22        A.   No, I don't. 

             23        Q.   Do you remember in that meeting that 

             24    Sheriff Mickelson said that deputies should 

             25    always feel free to come to him? 









                                                                603


              1        A.   I don't recall it in that meeting, but 

              2    I have heard Brian say that before.  I just 

              3    don't know if it was in that meeting or a 

              4    different one. 

              5        Q.   I'm going to hand what -- do you 

              6    remember that in response to that, Sergeant Ruby 

              7    mentioned the fact that he had gone to the 

              8    sheriff shortly before this and complained about 

              9    Chief Deputy O'Brien? 

             10        A.   He stated this in the meeting? 

             11        Q.   Yeah. 

             12        A.   I don't -- That does not ring a bell 

             13    with me. 

             14        Q.   Okay. 

             15                   Immediately after the 

             16    meeting was all over, do you recall that 

             17    Chief Deputy O'Brien pulled you into his office? 

             18        A.   Right after the meeting I spoke to 

             19    Sergeant Ruby outside. 

             20        Q.   Okay. 

             21        A.   After that, I don't believe I was 

             22    pulled into any office. 

             23        Q.   All right. 

             24                   Do you remember any attempt by 

             25    Chief Deputy O'Brien to talk to you about what 









                                                                604


              1    had gone on in the September 18th meeting? 

              2        A.   Was that the date of the meeting? 

              3        Q.   Yeah, it was. 

              4        A.   Okay. 

              5                   I don't recall him ever asking me 

              6    any questions pertaining to it at the time. 

              7        Q.   Okay. 

              8                   If you'll turn now to Exhibit T, 

              9    a report in connection with a matter involving 

             10    Rickey Chase, and it is on page 361. 

             11                   MS. VALENTINE:  See the numbers 

             12    on the bottom?

             13                   THE WITNESS:  Got you.

             14        A.   Yes, ma'am. 

             15        Q.   Okay. 

             16                   And this report says that you 

             17    were -- Lieutenant Stubbs came up to you and 

             18    said he had received a call from Mike Simons, 

             19    who runs the grocery store in Duncombe; right? 

             20        A.   That's correct. 

             21        Q.   And what Lieutenant Stubbs was told was 

             22    that he -- he, Mike Simons, was taking an 

             23    employee to Hamilton County Hospital because she 

             24    had been assaulted by her husband; correct? 

             25        A.   Correct. 









                                                                605


              1        Q.   And then, whether in that call or 

              2    another call, Sergeant Ruby and Deputy Kenyon 

              3    had gone to the scene to do a welfare check on 

              4    the male half because he had made threats to 

              5    harm himself.  This is Lieutenant Stubbs 

              6    speaking to you all in one session? 

              7        A.   Correct. 

              8        Q.   All right. 

              9                   And at the time you talked to 

             10    Lieutenant Stubbs, the welfare check was done.  

             11    They had completed a check of the residence and 

             12    found that the male in question was not at home? 

             13        A.   Yes, that's correct. 

             14        Q.   All right, all right. 

             15                   And he told you that sometime the 

             16    female half of the domestic would be contacting 

             17    law enforcement to file a report.  Did that ever 

             18    happen, to your knowledge? 

             19        A.   Not to my knowledge, no. 

             20        Q.   Now, when you were later in the day 

             21    dispatched out to, I think, Brushy Creek, or 

             22    in any event, to Duncombe, I think there were 

             23    a number of people there, including 

             24    Sheriff Mickelson, and do you remember anything 

             25    about this incident other than what's in your 









                                                                606


              1    report? 

              2        A.   No.  I -- What would be in my report 

              3    would be the best. 

              4        Q.   All right. 

              5                   Now, I'm a little confused.  If 

              6    you'll turn to 370, and maybe the -- What shift 

              7    were you working -- Oh, I'm sorry.  Wrong one.  

              8    Maybe I don't have your -- No, I don't.  I 

              9    thought I had your activity log, but I do not. 

             10                   I want you also to look, if you 

             11    would, at Defendant's Exhibit L, because I want 

             12    to call your attention to a situation and ask 

             13    about it. 

             14                   Are you there, L? 

             15        A.   I'm at L, yes. 

             16        Q.   Have you ever seen that before? 

             17        A.   This appears to be a report by Mike 

             18    Halligan. 

             19        Q.   Yes. 

             20        A.   No, I've never seen it before. 

             21        Q.   The sheriff's office is governed by the 

             22    rules of chain of command; correct? 

             23        A.   Correct. 

             24        Q.   And if a lower ranking officer wants to 

             25    take a -- a deputy out of commission, would it 









                                                                607


              1    be incumbent on the detective, in this case 

              2    which is what Mr. Halligan was, to let the 

              3    person in charge of the shift know about that  

              4    based on chain of command? 

              5        A.   "Out of commission," are you saying -- 

              6    you mean away? 

              7        Q.   Yes, away, going to do something with 

              8    him. 

              9        A.   That would be a courtesy thing, yes.  I 

             10    would not say that that would be a requirement, 

             11    depending on what the extent of "taking away" 

             12    meant. 

             13        Q.   Okay. 

             14        A.   I mean, if you're going to take a 

             15    deputy into another county or something to 

             16    assist, then that should be the case. 

             17        Q.   Over the years, you got along well with 

             18    Sergeant Ruby? 

             19        A.   Yeah. 

             20        Q.   Sometimes you might disagree about --

             21        A.   Sure. 

             22        Q.   -- things, but nothing that you 

             23    considered serious at all? 

             24        A.   No. 

             25        Q.   And he never swore in your presence? 









                                                                608


              1        A.   Not that I could recall. 

              2        Q.   And you never saw him out of control; 

              3    is that correct? 

              4        A.   Not that I can recall. 

              5        Q.   On December 13th when you -- I think 

              6    you talked to him.  He called you at home when 

              7    he was discharged; right? 

              8        A.   This is the termination date? 

              9        Q.   Yes. 

             10        A.   Yes, he did. 

             11        Q.   And did you say that he said he did not 

             12    need the union's help during that? 

             13        A.   As I said, I can't remember if he told 

             14    me at that point he did not need the union's 

             15    help, or at the point that we filed or that I 

             16    helped him file the appeal.  I know he told me 

             17    at that point that he probably would not need 

             18    us. 

             19        Q.   Do you know whether or not he had 

             20    consulted with his attorney at the time he said 

             21    he didn't need the union's help? 

             22        A.   Yeah, I believe he had. 

             23        Q.   Okay. 

             24                   And did he -- Do you know whether 

             25    if someone in this situation has to choose 









                                                                609


              1    between a civil service remedy and an 

              2    arbitration remedy through the union? 

              3        A.   No, I don't know that, I guess.  I'm 

              4    not quite 100 percent sure what you're asking 

              5    either. 

              6        Q.   Here's what I'm saying:  When he said 

              7    he did not need your help, was it because he had 

              8    elected to go the Civil Service route rather 

              9    than arbitration route? 

             10        A.   Yes. 

             11                   MS. CONLIN:  Okay.  That's all I 

             12    have. 

             13                   MS. VALENTINE:  Redirect? 

             14                   MS. PENICK:  No. 

             15                   MS. VALENTINE:  Questions from 

             16    the commissioners? 

             17                   MR. DRISCOLL:  No. 

             18                   MR. O'CONNOR:  No. 

             19                   MS. VALENTINE:  The witness is 

             20    excused.  Thank you for your testimony this 

             21    afternoon. 

             22                   Next witness? 

             23                   I need to swear you. 

             24    

             25    









                                                                610


              1                   DELBERT M. SMITH,

              2    called as a witness, having been first duly 

              3    sworn, testified as follows:

              4                  MS. PENICK:  Thank you.

              5                  DIRECT EXAMINATION

              6    BY MS. PENICK:

              7        Q.   Good afternoon. 

              8                   My name is Bridget Penick, and 

              9    I'm the lawyer representing the Webster County 

             10    Sheriff's Office.

             11                   Can you state your name for the 

             12    record? 

             13        A.   Delbert M. Smith. 

             14        Q.   What's your position? 

             15        A.   Police officer for the cities of 

             16    Duncombe and Otho. 

             17        Q.   I want to ask you about a 

             18    specific incident that happened last October, 

             19    Chief Smith.  If you will look in your red book, 

             20    there's an exhibit, tab T. 

             21                   I'm going to ask you about the 

             22    incident with Rickey Chase and his wife, Tammie.  

             23    Do you recall that incident? 

             24        A.   Yes. 

             25        Q.   I guess, let me just ask you what you 









                                                                611


              1    recall at this time as far as what happened that 

              2    day. 

              3        A.   Originally, I was off duty in Otho, and 

              4    I received a call from the Duncombe maintenance 

              5    man.  He was kind of excited, and he said that 

              6    Tammie Chase had called him, and I believe he 

              7    said that she had told him that her husband 

              8    or -- they're separated, but her husband had 

              9    made threats towards her and a friend of hers, 

             10    that he was going to kill them, or shoot them or 

             11    something. 

             12                   And I told Mr. Burnett that I was 

             13    busy and not working at the time, and he needed 

             14    to call the law enforcement center and give them 

             15    the number, tell them what was going on, so if 

             16    they had somebody in the area, they'd get there 

             17    quicker. 

             18        Q.   Okay. 

             19                   What happened next? 

             20        A.   After I hung up with him, I called the 

             21    law enforcement center to see if they had 

             22    called, and they had, and I advised them that I 

             23    was going to be going on duty right away, and I 

             24    would head that way also. 

             25                   They said they had a deputy 









                                                                612


              1    en route, and --

              2        Q.   Let me ask you, when Scott Burnett -- 

              3    Was it Scott Burnett who called you? 

              4        A.   Yes. 

              5        Q.   When he called you and he said that 

              6    Mrs. Chase had said that Rickey was going to 

              7    threaten to kill or harm her, did he tell you 

              8    that she had already been assaulted? 

              9        A.   No, he did not. 

             10        Q.   Okay, all right. 

             11                   And so then you called the law 

             12    enforcement center? 

             13        A.   Uh-huh. 

             14        Q.   And then what happened next? 

             15        A.   I finished up what I was doing, went to 

             16    my residence, changed clothes, and headed for 

             17    Duncombe. 

             18                   And when I arrived there, 

             19    Deputy Ruby was just going down the steps, 

             20    leaving the residence, and I believe 

             21    Deputy Kenyon was there.  He was out on the 

             22    street by his vehicle. 

             23                   And I talked to Mr. Ruby, and he 

             24    had told me that he was there to check that -- I 

             25    guess that Mr. Chase had indicated that he might 









                                                                613


              1    harm himself or something, and he was checking 

              2    to see if he was okay.  Didn't appear to be 

              3    anybody home. 

              4        Q.   And at that point, did Sergeant Ruby 

              5    advise you that there had already been a 

              6    domestic assault? 

              7        A.   No. 

              8        Q.   Go ahead. 

              9        A.   And I believe, if I remember correctly, 

             10    at that time -- There was a garage there, kind 

             11    of a two-part garage, and we checked one walk-in 

             12    door, and it was unlocked.  We looked in there.  

             13    There wasn't any indications that he was there. 

             14                   The other garage door was locked.  

             15    We couldn't get in, no windows or anything. 

             16                   So I advised Deputy Ruby that I 

             17    was going to be in the area for a while, and 

             18    that I would keep checking to see if Mr. Chase 

             19    showed up or anything, and I think we left the 

             20    residence then. 

             21        Q.   And what was your next involvement with 

             22    the situation? 

             23        A.   I kind of -- I was aware of what he 

             24    drove for a vehicle, and I kind of drove around 

             25    town looking to see if I could see it, and I 









                                                                614


              1    didn't. 

              2                   I went to the convenience store 

              3    in Duncombe where Mrs. Chase works to see what 

              4    she could tell me, and she wasn't there. 

              5                   I asked the clerk that was 

              6    working at the time where Tammie was, and she 

              7    said she didn't know, that she thought she had 

              8    left with Mike Simons, who was the store owner, 

              9    and I just kept driving around, you know, 

             10    checking the town, and so forth. 

             11        Q.   Now, did the clerk tell you that 

             12    Mrs. Chase had been hurt? 

             13        A.   No.  She stated that sh